shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o as_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o bless_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o brutish_a people_n man_n give_v up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n no_o better_o indeed_o than_o den_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abundant_a in_o good_a work_n ver._n 8._o and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o a_o wilderness_n become_v a_o fruitful_a well_o water_v land_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o fair_a common-road-way_n for_o those_o that_o travel_n with_o beast_n and_o carriage_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o small_a pathway_n for_o foot-passenger_n or_o a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o causeway_n or_o castway_n as_o there_o use_v to_o be_v in_o watery_a country_n such_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v another_o ordinary_a way_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o be_v either_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o safe_a passage_n without_o encumbrance_n or_o molestation_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a like_o a_o wilderness_n shall_v then_o be_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o inhabit_v again_o whereas_o in_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n there_o be_v usual_o no_o path_n to_o be_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v wrought_v this_o happy_a change_n for_o they_o their_o way_n shall_v be_v keep_v fair_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o traveller_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v desolate_a as_o before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.8_o but_o be_v continual_o frequent_v with_o multitude_n that_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v free_o travel_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o back_n again_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o people_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o frequent_v the_o temple_n god_n holy_a place_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v too_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o that_o be_v the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o impure_a infidel_n of_o foreign_a nation_n as_o former_o nor_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a people_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v he_o allude_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o that_o law_n that_o forbid_v the_o come_n of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a into_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o those_o holy_a one_o with_o respect_n to_o who_o it_o be_v before_o call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n those_o regenerate_v once_o upon_o who_o those_o spiritual_a cure_n shall_v be_v wrought_v mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o i_o know_v these_o last_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o as_o once_o he_o go_v along_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n exod._n 13.21_o to_o protect_v conduct_v and_o prosper_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o direct_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v such_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles_n 10.15_o see_v the_o note_n there_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n than_o the_o way_n here_o promise_v be_v christ_n john_n 14.6_o or_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o attain_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o heaven_n and_o because_o none_o go_v in_o that_o way_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o this_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v for_o those_o and_o no_o other_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o then_o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n unless_o they_o will_v wilful_o do_v it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o very_a fool_n before_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n tit._n 3.3_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o so_o to_o err_v in_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o miss_v of_o life_n eternal_a ver._n 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n or_o in_o their_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v annoy_v with_o any_o ravenous_a wild_a beast_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v shall_v possess_v their_o land_n chap._n 34.13_o 14._o when_o it_o lay_v waste_v as_o a_o desert_n but_o here_o again_o under_o this_o type_n be_v mean_v that_o christ_n will_v secure_v and_o protect_v he_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n neither_o satan_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o soul_n neither_o shall_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o on_o safe_o in_o their_o way_n till_o he_o have_v lodge_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a jew_n who_o god_n shall_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o redeemed_z once_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o those_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o hide_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o either_o within_o the_o land_n or_o in_o foreign_a part_n when_o the_o assyrian_a first_o invade_v the_o land_n hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n they_o shall_v come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o zion_n there_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o so_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_a to_o jerusalem_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v joy_n of_o long_a continuance_n such_o as_o haply_o be_v a_o refresh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v joy_v with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o remember_v in_o their_o anniversary_n festival_n but_o withal_o observable_a be_v this_o expression_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o though_o by_o their_o head_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o several_a person_n of_o god_n redeem_v one_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.3_o and_o prov._n 25.22_o
purify_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o his_o spirit_n these_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o survive_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o be_v find_v live_v among_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n that_o even_o among_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o holy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reformation_n then_o wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v great_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v former_o rife_a among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n of_o that_o thorough_a reformation_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o real_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o also_o promise_v it_o must_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o entire_a holy_a change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n then_o by_o that_o remnant_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n who_o be_v all_o true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v unto_o holiness_n here_o and_o so_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.32_o psal_n 69.28_o and_o 87.6_o ver._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3.16_o concern_v the_o woman_n daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o bring_v those_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o zion_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bravery_n and_o vanity_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o pride_v themselves_o be_v here_o turn_v into_o filth_n have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a here_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o where_o by_o blood_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v filth_n namely_o their_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n for_o indeed_o we_o look_v upon_o nothing_o as_o a_o foul_a defilement_n than_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o term_a blood_n as_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o other_o innocent_a man_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o their_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n forego_v complaint_n concern_v their_o bloody_a sin_n chap._n 1.15_o 21._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thereby_o be_v show_v how_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v frequent_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n or_o the_o fervent_a and_o vehement_a efficacy_n of_o every_o operation_n of_o god_n much_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o chap._n 9.7_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o so_o that_o in_o say_v that_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o whereby_o idolater_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v from_o among_o they_o and_o 2._o by_o god_n preserve_v and_o reform_v the_o better_a sort_n and_o bring_v thing_n again_o into_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a he_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_o fire_n both_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o up_o like_o stubble_n which_o some_o think_v also_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o even_o as_o the_o dross_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o the_o refiner_n fire_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwelling-place_n of_o mount-zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n here_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v then_o as_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o guide_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o every_o dwelling-place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o abode_n and_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o cloud_n black_a and_o thick_a like_o smoke_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o even_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o protection_n because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n will_v create_v mean_n for_o the_o shelter_a and_o secure_v of_o they_o and_o indeed_o because_o god_n do_v discover_v such_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o israel_n in_o the_o many_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o expression_n that_o do_v allude_v to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o follow_a clause_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n over_o that_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n or_o glorious_a condition_n whereto_o god_n will_v advance_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v secure_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o divine_a protection_n
from_o whence_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o spring_v and_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n that_o be_v when_o david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o ruin_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o regal_a dignity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o low_a estate_n like_o the_o stub_n the_o trunk_n or_o stump_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o almost_o close_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a dead_a stock_n that_o have_v its_o root_n still_o in_o the_o ground_n then_o unexpected_o there_o shall_v spring_v up_o a_o small_a weak_a contemptible_a twig_n or_o branch_n out_o of_o this_o seem_a dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n and_o shall_v grow_v up_o that_o at_o last_o in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o family_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n yea_o that_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v mount_v up_o to_o a_o great_a estate_n of_o glory_n than_o ever_o former_o they_o enjoy_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o â—â—e_v better_a to_o set_v this_o forth_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o rod_n or_o sprig_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thâ—_n stem_n â—ot_n of_o david_n but_o jesse_n to_o imply_v that_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n jesse_n who_o be_v a_o mean_a obscure_a man_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o now_o of_o hezekiah_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v because_o in_o his_o day_n the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a and_o far_o great_a thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o branch_n than_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o zorobabel_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v because_o by_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n who_o at_o her_o purification_n bring_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n luke_n 2.24_o and_o his_o foster-father_n joseph_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n from_o who_o they_o both_o be_v lineal_o descend_v be_v at_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o a_o very_a contemptible_a condition_n even_o like_a to_o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o according_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o christ_n the_o weak_a and_o poor_a twig_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o wither_a stub_n be_v very_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v in_o christ_n soon_o advance_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v cut_v of_o his_o root_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n be_v mean_v his_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o other_o the_o progenitor_n of_o david_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v a_o branch_n be_v nezer_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n usual_o dwell_v matth._n 2.23_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therewith_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v up_o its_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a residence_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v it_o abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rest_v upon_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 11.25_o upon_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.15_o yea_o upon_o all_o real_a christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v upon_o other_o 1._o because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 2_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o all_o perfection_n both_o for_o number_n and_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.7_o among_o man_n some_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o have_v other_o gift_n but_o christ_n have_v all_o that_o other_o have_v and_o more_o than_o all_o other_o have_v and_o again_o other_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o in_o a_o less_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o head_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o 3_o because_o the_o spirit_n so_o rest_v upon_o he_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o clear_o it_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o person_n fit_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o mention_n this_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n rest_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o superabundan_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n even_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a treasure_n from_o whence_o these_o gift_n shall_v be_v continual_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n and_o according_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a endowment_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o replenish_v both_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v thing_n aright_o and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o prudent_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v right_o in_o difficult_a case_n and_o strait_n and_o courageous_o to_o undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n and_o a_o reverential_a fear_n towards_o god_n but_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o these_o all_o other_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v only_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v particular_o mention_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n regal_a power_n for_o judge_v his_o people_n whereto_o these_o gift_n here_o name_v be_v principal_o requisite_a ver._n 3._o and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o exceed_o yea_o infallible_o sagacious_a in_o discover_v person_n and_o thing_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v these_o his_o gift_n and_o endowment_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o send_v or_o smell_v in_o the_o
fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o therefore_o some_o expound_v thus_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o be_v so_o abundant_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sweet_o pious_a and_o religious_a or_o that_o in_o all_o his_o course_n he_o shall_v send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a send_v suitable_a to_o the_o precious_a savour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a unction_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o figurative_a expression_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o smell_n we_o discover_v thing_n more_o secret_a than_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o smell_n we_o discover_v thing_n more_o easy_o and_o quick_o than_o any_o other_o way_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v christ_n send_v or_o smell_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o seem_v to_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o sharp_a and_o quick_a understanding_n certain_o and_o present_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o do_v quick_o find_v out_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o smell_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o be_v show_v wherein_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o wit_n not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o his_o cognizance_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o man_n person_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v soon_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n even_o when_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o make_v the_o fair_a show_v of_o piety_n yea_o and_o some_o will_v have_v this_o also_o far_o include_v in_o that_o expression_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o man_n in_o these_o regard_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_o and_o upright_o acquit_v and_o save_v those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o shall_v he_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n mere_o upon_o outward_a appearance_n the_o look_n or_o gesture_n or_o word_n of_o man_n or_o what_o be_v rumour_v report_v or_o affirm_v by_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o heart_n man_n that_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v but_o according_a to_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v often_o mistake_v in_o judge_v but_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v of_o himself_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n ver._n 4._o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 2.4_o and_o likewise_o the_o note_n psal_n 72.1_o 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a though_o he_o shall_v not_o favour_v they_o in_o any_o unjust_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o poverty_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o a_o righteous_a king_n rule_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n poor_a brokenhearted_a self-condemned_n sinner_n protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a under_o their_o suffering_n rebuke_v and_o punish_v their_o proud_a oppressor_n or_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v his_o own_o meek_a one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n as_o intend_v to_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o 19.15_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n to_o wit_n that_o with_o this_o word_n as_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n shall_v sharp_o smite_v those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n reprove_v and_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n with_o such_o mighty_a efficacy_n that_o some_o shall_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o so_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v mortal_o wound_v even_o to_o despair_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o and_o 2_o of_o the_o almighty_a will_n the_o sovereign_a sentence_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n smite_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v wicked_a earthly-minded_n man_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v peculiar_o say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o ver._n 5._o and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o those_o time_n 1._o man_n do_v constant_o use_v girdle_n to_o bind_v their_o loose_a garment_n close_o to_o their_o body_n and_o 2_o by_o bind_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n about_o their_o loin_n they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o any_o work_n or_o service_n they_o undertake_v and_o 3_o they_o wear_v also_o their_o girdle_n as_o a_o choice_a ornament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n that_o be_v usual_o the_o special_a ornament_n of_o prince_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.18_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o christ_n loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_o and_o eminent_o fit_v and_o funish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v most_o just_o faithful_o and_o industrious_o manage_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o 3_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n these_o glorious_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n that_o be_v usual_o wear_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 6._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o man_n that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o proud_a fierce_a cruel_a and_o savage_a disposition_n most_o untractable_a most_o brutish_a and_o ravenous_a and_o shameful_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v more_o like_a wolf_n and_o lion_n and_o leopard_n than_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o shall_v become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a tame_a and_o tractable_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o converse_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o poor_a christian_n quiet_o and_o harmless_o and_o the_o weak_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o if_o they_o be_v transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n and_o so_o
chamber_n that_o be_v betake_v yourselves_o in_o your_o fear_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o protection_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n by_o renew_v your_o repentance_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a hide_v place_n under_o which_o god_n people_n may_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o fear_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o spirit_n shelter_v themselves_o and_o patient_o repose_v themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.4_o psal_n 27.5_o and_o 31.20_o and_o 91.1_o 2._o and_o pro._n 91.10_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o man_n keep_n within_o door_n in_o time_n of_o stormy_a weather_n or_o to_o their_o flee_v to_o their_o house_n and_o retire_v there_o to_o the_o secret_a and_o secure_a place_n they_o have_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o dread_n or_o it_o may_v be_v particular_o to_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 12.22_o not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n whilst_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a mean_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o quiet_v yourselves_o not_o admit_v any_o temptation_n that_o shall_v disquiet_v or_o perplex_v your_o spirit_n hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.25_o ver._n 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n come_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_v to_o hide_v yourselves_o the_o lord_n shall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v in_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n execute_v open_a vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o king_n come_v from_o his_o palace_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o malefactor_n some_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v here_o call_v god_n place_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o that_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n appear_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o bloodshed_n especial_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o wickedness_n most_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o which_o he_o do_v usual_o punish_v most_o severe_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v that_o be_v god_n shall_v then_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v whether_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a which_o before_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v quite_o forget_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o wickedness_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n that_o be_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n use_v with_o great_a severity_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o be_v the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 41.1_o and_o psal_n 104.26_o the_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o serpent_n cross_v like_o a_o bar_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o all_o creature_n that_o glide_v along_o whether_o by_o earth_n or_o water_n with_o foot_n or_o fin_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v serpent_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n be_v here_o call_v a_o barlike_a serpent_n either_o because_o it_o shoot_v swift_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o a_o bolt_n shoot_v swift_o into_o the_o staple_n or_o a_o bar_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a bulk_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o mighty_a strength_n he_o seem_v invincible_a not_o to_o be_v overbear_v move_v or_o stir_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n and_o 3_o that_o this_o be_v render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o swift_a pierce_a through_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o to_o his_o devour_a or_o break_v through_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v call_v a_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n wriggle_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wind_v and_o crooking_a motion_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o terror_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v who_o this_o leviathan_n be_v that_o be_v here_o threaten_a clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v figurative_o of_o some_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o determine_v who_o this_o great_a enemy_n here_o intend_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o term_v leviathan_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.13_o 14._o and_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 32.2_o and_o a_o sea-dragon_n ezek._n 29.3_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n again_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o other_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n who_o dominion_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a this_o last_o seem_v most_o probable_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o collective_o of_o all_o cruel_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n who_o for_o their_o vast_a dominion_n wherein_o they_o rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o their_o serpentine_a subtlety_n their_o crooked_a irregular_a way_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o devour_v and_o destroy_v man_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o huge_a sea-monster_n yea_o consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n destroy_v that_o empire_n even_o to_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o be_v also_o main_o hereby_o intend_v as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o his_o instrument_n with_o respect_n whereto_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o who_o for_o his_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o world_n over_o may_v well_o be_v term_v a_o leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 12.9_o and_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o wind_n and_o turn_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o take_v the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n ver._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v destroy_v his_o people_n mighty_a enemy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o shall_v you_o with_o much_o joy_n sing_v this_o follow_a song_n concern_v the_o church_n
gentelness_n of_o god_n afflict_v they_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n that_o be_v not_o with_o so_o hot_a and_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a a_o fire_n as_o the_o refiner_n use_v in_o refine_n their_o silver_n i_o have_v afflict_v thou_o but_o light_o and_o moderate_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o stubbornness_n i_o have_v not_o refine_v so_o accurate_o and_o exact_o as_o refiner_n do_v their_o silver_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v waste_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o consume_v i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v make_v a_o choice_n one_o of_o thou_o by_o purge_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o like_o choice_a silver_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_v furnace_n to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o in_o this_o their_o affliction_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o out_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n we_o mean_v to_o preserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 11._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 9_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v that_o be_v otherwise_o how_o exceed_o will_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.8_o ver._n 12._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n address_v himself_o again_o to_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o call_v that_o be_v who_o i_o have_v call_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o i_o can_v but_o own_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v make_v with_o you_o though_o you_o indeed_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n i_o be_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o must_v deliver_v thou_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.14_o ver._n 13._o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o 45.12_o and_o psal_n 104.2_o and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o workman_n that_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o span_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o to_o wit_n as_o my_o servant_n ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o i_o command_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap_n 40.26_o and_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o ver._n 15._o concern_v god_n call_v of_o cyrus_n ver._n 14._o all_o you_o assembler_n yourselves_o and_o hear_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v express_v before_o ver._n 1_o and_o 11._o all_o you_o my_o people_n israel_n consider_v i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n hearken_v diligent_o to_o what_o i_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n love_v he_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o as_o before_o and_o after_o so_o here_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o among_o they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o of_o the_o idol_n god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o verse_n 5._o their_o diviner_n or_o astrologer_n have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.7_o and_o 45.21_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o that_o be_v cyrus_n name_v before_o chap._n 45.1_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o exalt_v he_o so_o high_o and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o service_n he_o will_v do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 44.28_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 15._o ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o even_o i_o alone_o who_o be_o a_o faithful_a god_n and_o sure_a to_o perform_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v call_v he_o to_o wit_n cyrus_n as_o before_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o great_a work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v appoint_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o whatever_o he_o undertake_v ver._n 16._o come_v you_o near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 14._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o do_v and_o as_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n clear_o be_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o have_v public_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_z according_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o be_o i_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o there_o still_o be_o i_o as_o in_o my_o watchtower_n faithful_o and_o plain_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v here_o to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v my_o people_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o foretell_v you_o future_a thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v always_o make_v know_v such_o thing_n to_o you_o clear_o and_o in_o public_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.19_o and_o then_o agreeable_o hereto_o must_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v i_o be_o there_o namely_o either_o 1._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o be_v there_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v foretell_v so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o 2._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o be_v there_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v so_o they_o be_v also_o accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n there_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v as_o former_o in_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o i_o and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n so_o now_o in_o this_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v babylon_n and_o cyrus_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o be_v who_o teach_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v for_o thy_o welfare_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o order_v thy_o conversation_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o fetch_v we_o back_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o hither_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o a_o righteous_a people_n which_o have_v they_o improve_v for_o good_a they_o may_v have_v be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ver._n 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n
many_o learned_a expositor_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o together_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o more_o especial_o intend_v not_o only_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n to_o the_o island_n he_o will_v repay_v recompense_n that_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n and_o where_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a from_o all_o danger_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o but_o also_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n victory_n over_o they_o which_o exposition_n indeed_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v much_o to_o favour_n ver._n 19_o so_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o enemy_n man_n shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 113.3_o and_o indeed_o as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v primary_o of_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v strike_v upon_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o seem_v to_o intend_v also_o that_o filial_a fear_n wherewith_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fear_v god_n that_o whereas_o now_o god_n be_v despise_v by_o his_o own_o people_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v a_o promise_v add_v of_o god_n aid_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o this_o do_v much_o confirm_v that_o more_o general_a exposition_n give_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v of_o the_o revenge_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n that_o be_v whenever_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o church_n like_o a_o flood_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v up_o force_n against_o these_o their_o enemy_n wherewith_o he_o will_v oppose_v and_o vanquish_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 11.12_o and_o 49.22_o or_o god_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o breath_n only_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o flee_v yea_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v these_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n eph._n 6.13_o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v send_v one_o that_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o misery_n now_o as_o hereby_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v intend_v cyrus_n be_v questionless_a this_o redeemer_n but_o as_o this_o be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o apostle_n cite_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o prove_v that_o certain_o the_o jew_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o and_o so_o that_o be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v argue_v thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o therefore_o certain_o there_o shall_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v embrace_v christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n they_o imply_v both_o that_o that_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v wrought_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o little_a remnant_n among_o they_o that_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o captivity_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o only_o a_o real_a mercy_n but_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o none_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o interest_n therein_o but_o only_o those_o that_o forsakeing_n their_o sin_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n ver._n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o his_o people_n who_o the_o redeemer_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v redeem_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o upon_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o so_o they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o continue_v to_o his_o seed_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 53.10_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o accomplish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o all_o posterity_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o gospel-promise_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o church_n the_o redeem_a one_o in_o his_o zion_n to_o who_o god_n here_o turn_v his_o speech_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v still_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o of_o my_o messenger_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n that_o shall_v successive_o preach_v my_o word_n faithful_o to_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o their_o ministry_n to_o make_v it_o work_v effectual_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o profession_n of_o my_o truth_n among_o you_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o though_o council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o err_v chap._n lx._n verse_n 1._o arise_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o zion_n to_o who_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o what_o be_v there_o note_v in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o in_o the_o antitype_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o afterward_o ver._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o she_o arise_v to_o wit_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o thou_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happy_a change_n and_o advancement_n which_o thy_o god_n will_v now_o bring_v thou_o into_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.17_o shine_v be_v
undertake_v the_o safeguard_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o israel_n ver._n 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o create_a angel_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v indeed_o stand_v continual_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 18.10_o and_o be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n among_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n exod._n 23.20_o 21._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 11.18_o and_o be_v now_o always_o before_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o and_o 46.3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 32.11_o ver._n 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v eph._n 4.30_o therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 13.24.19.11_o and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o many_o adversary_n which_o he_o have_v stir_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o this_o be_v allege_v still_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o far_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n notwithstanding_o these_o provocation_n and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o hope_v in_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n ver._n 11._o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n understand_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n collective_o take_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n then_o he_o remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o of_o these_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n that_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n than_o israel_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o father_n moses_n and_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o psal_n 78.34_o 35._o but_o than_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o ancestor_n when_o moses_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n and_o according_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o complain_v and_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o present_a do_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o their_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sigh_v after_o the_o like_a deliverance_n but_o methinks_v it_o sound_v very_o harsh_a to_o say_v that_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o they_o rebel_v therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o judge_v with_o other_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o god_n smite_v the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n yet_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o his_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a and_o great_a provocation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o he_o thereby_o induce_v himself_o to_o work_v new_a deliverance_n for_o they_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n where_o moses_n be_v mention_v either_o as_o some_o to_o imply_v god_n remember_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n or_o as_o other_o the_o frequent_a and_o vehement_a intercession_n of_o moses_n on_o their_o behalf_n or_o else_o rather_o only_o to_o imply_v his_o remember_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o then_o by_o moses_n his_o minstry_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o himseif_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o as_o by_o way_n of_o argue_v with_o himself_o that_o see_v he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o people_n who_o he_o then_o take_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n why_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v want_v to_o they_o and_o not_o afford_v they_o the_o like_a deliverance_n again_o and_o indeed_o by_o our_o translator_n insert_v the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o understand_v it_o thus_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o wit_n moses_n the_o shepherd_n of_o god_n flock_n or_o moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o you_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.20_o where_o be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o rather_o those_o manifest_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o moses_n be_v enable_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n ver._n 12._o that_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n almighty_a power_n enable_v moses_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o moses_n nor_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o some_o think_v be_v employ_v by_o name_v his_o right_a hand_n but_o god_n that_o do_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o water_n both_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o discovery_n both_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o a_o work_n of_o such_o wonder_n and_o of_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o his_o people_n some_o think_v the_o prophet_n add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o far_a enlarge_n that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o god_n word_n ver._n 13._o that_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v that_o be_v soft_o and_o gentle_o as_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o bridle_n they_o do_v not_o flee_v through_o as_o man_n fright_v with_o fear_n but_o march_v over_o sober_o and_o leisurely_o or_o easy_o and_o safe_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o trouble_n as_o a_o horse_n may_v be_v lead_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v or_o trouble_v he_o in_o his_o way_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 106.9_o ver._n 14._o as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o here_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v for_o 12._o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o speak_v again_o own_v and_o far_o set_n forth_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v his_o lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o indeed_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o church_n to_o god_n as_o a_o
beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n to_o wit_n gentle_o and_o soft_o when_o it_o be_v lead_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v he_o that_o be_v moses_n say_v some_o the_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o rest_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v lead_v he_o along_o quiet_o through_o the_o wilderness_n provide_v for_o he_o rest_v place_n by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v numb_a 10.33_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o their_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 95.11_o and_o jer._n 31.2_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o ver._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o name_n have_v from_o ver_fw-la 7._o set_v forth_o what_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v show_v to_o their_o father_n and_o what_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v now_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v of_o late_a for_o a_o time_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v again_o appear_v for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.14_o and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n to_o wit_n the_o extreme_a misery_n we_o be_v in_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o hope_v he_o can_v not_o but_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n that_o be_v thy_o vehement_a love_n to_o thy_o people_n not_o endure_v to_o see_v they_o wrong_v by_o their_o enemy_n see_v 2_o king_n 19.31_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o those_o rumbling_n in_o the_o bowel_n which_o strong_a passion_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o man_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.11_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.7_o and_o 89.49_o be_v they_o restrain_v that_o be_v do_v thou_o or_o can_v thou_o against_o thy_o natural_a inclination_n restrain_v those_o yearning_n of_o thy_o bowel_n which_o be_v wont_v so_o free_o to_o flow_v out_o towards_o thy_o people_n at_o other_o time_n ver._n 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o surly_a thou_o will_v pity_v we_o thy_o child_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o indeed_o be_v our_o father_n but_o they_o be_v now_o stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o condition_n some_o there_o be_v indeed_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n understand_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o 1._o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o abraham_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o own_v we_o as_o their_o child_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v our_o father_n or_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o condition_n let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o certain_o god_n be_v our_o father_n or_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v not_o comparative_o to_o be_v own_v as_o their_o father_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v their_o father_n but_o all_o this_o need_v not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o hold_v forth_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n therefore_o their_o father_n because_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v thy_o fame_n for_o thy_o great_a work_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a or_o this_o thy_o name_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o thy_o people_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o indeed_o thus_o some_o read_v the_o last_o word_n joint_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v thy_o name_n it_o may_v be_v haply_o question_v by_o some_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n isaac_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o their_o father_n as_o abraham_n and_o israel_n but_o to_o this_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o be_v give_v be_v that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v mention_v because_o god_n do_v often_o and_o most_o solemn_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o all_o jacob_n child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v name_v isaac_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v include_v ver._n 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o before_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 10._o why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n withdraw_v thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o run_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n into_o so_o many_o erroeous_a and_o wicked_a way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o 29.10_o exod._n 7.13_o and_o job_n 12.16_o some_o indeed_o understand_v this_o a_o little_a otherwise_o namely_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n way_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n therein_o by_o continue_v they_o so_o long_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sore_a temptation_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.3_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o bewail_v that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v in_o such_o wrath_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n that_o be_v be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o thy_o people_n and_o show_v thyself_o again_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o servant_n or_o to_o disregard_n his_o own_o inheritance_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o thy_o servant_n our_o progenitor_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o thou_o make_v with_o they_o see_v note_v psal_n 132.1_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a ver._n 18._o the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o this_o they_o say_v though_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o many_o hundred_o year_n because_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o thing_n long_o if_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o or_o rather_o because_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o patriarch_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o gen._n 17.8_o our_o enemy_n have_v tread_v down_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v thy_o temple_n or_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o that_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v god_n sanctury_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.54_o however_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_n to_o himself_o may_v well_o engage_v the_o lord_n to_o appear_v against_o their_o enemy_n chap._n lxiv_o verse_n 1._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o that_o whereof_o they_o have_v complain_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v
and_o after_o to_o his_o elder_a son_n at_o edmonton_n be_v at_o hadly_a in_o the_o sickness-year_n some_o of_o his_o late_a neighbour_n of_o faith_n parish_n give_v he_o a_o visit_n and_o bewail_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v leave_v they_o he_o ready_o proffer_v to_o come_v and_o preach_v among_o they_o if_o they_o can_v procure_v liberty_n for_o he_o which_o they_o something_o confident_o promise_v themselves_o but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v when_o the_o oxford_n or_o five-mile-act_n come_v forth_o he_o seem_v trouble_v to_o leave_v london_n where_o he_o have_v be_v above_o forty_o year_n a_o minister_n but_o upon_o prayer_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o term_n require_v he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o patient_a bear_n what_o may_v befall_v he_o after_o which_o he_o be_v much_o unconcern_v use_v luther_n expression_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o country_n he_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o complete_n these_o annotation_n he_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n his_o distemper_n be_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n of_o which_o bitter_a cup_n he_o have_v often_o taste_v by_o divers_a sharp_a fit_n with_o void_v several_a stone_n his_o first_o fit_n be_v at_o cambridge_n whither_o he_o go_v to_o take_v order_n for_o print_v the_o annotation_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n his_o last_o fit_n surprise_v he_o in_o his_o study_n as_o he_o reach_v down_o a_o book_n from_o a_o shelf_n with_o which_o strain_v himself_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o kidney_n be_v dis-lodged_n and_o at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o vritory_n give_v he_o great_a and_o sharp_a pain_n for_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n but_o than_o it_o stop_v and_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o pain_n go_v over_o and_o can_v never_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v be_v bring_v again_o i_o well_o remember_v when_o i_o come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n who_o pain_n be_v go_v from_o she_o and_o put_v his_o finger_n to_o the_o place_n say_v haeret_fw-la lateris_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v after_o about_o a_o week_n use_v of_o mean_n in_o the_o country_n he_o go_v to_o london_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr._n thomas_n major_n who_o then_o live_v in_o milkstreet_n and_o do_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o a_o most_o love_a and_o hearty_a respect_n to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v to_o they_o both_o a_o love_a and_o faithful_a friend_n and_o pastor_n when_o he_o enter_v his_o house_n he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o come_v now_o not_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o die_v with_o you_o he_o entertain_v his_o friend_n to_o the_o last_o with_o such_o undisturbed_a discourse_n that_o they_o hardly_o believe_v he_o so_o ill_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o day_n before_o his_o decease_n he_o walk_v about_o the_o room_n and_o discourse_v with_o several_a christian_a friend_n who_o come_v to_o pay_v he_o their_o last_o respect_n in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o if_o he_o ail_v nothing_o but_o reckon_v himself_o a_o die_a man_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o they_o when_o he_o perceive_v any_o weep_n for_o he_o he_o will_v smile_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n to_o weep_v to_o see_v a_o old_a man_n die_v when_o his_o wife_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v she_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v she_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o she_o can_v not_o expect_v but_o that_o after_o so_o long_o strive_v for_o a_o crown_n he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o receiveâ—_n all_o his_o friend_n observe_v a_o serene_a compose_a temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o during_o his_o illness_n he_o much_o persuade_v they_o to_o practice_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o some_o he_o express_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o nonconformity_n profess_v he_o have_v many_o time_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n on_o his_o knee_n for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o mistake_n in_o those_o thing_n he_o continue_v in_o london_n about_o a_o week_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o die_v he_o call_v for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v die_v and_o bid_v they_o see_v if_o their_o mother_n be_v awake_a he_o desire_v to_o see_v she_o but_o will_v not_o have_v she_o awaken_v for_o fear_v of_o fright_v she_o for_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v till_o she_o wake_v she_o come_v soon_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v cheerful_o to_o she_o thank_v she_o for_o all_o her_o former_a kindness_n show_v they_o how_o wet_a and_o cold_a his_o stomach_n be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o up-hill_n way_n it_o be_v hard_a work_n to_o die_v but_o do_v not_o much_o bemoan_v himself_o he_o find_v death_n creep_v on_o he_o by_o degree_n and_o can_v tell_v those_o about_o he_o now_o this_o leg_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o the_o other_o have_v a_o cordial_n offer_v he_o he_o put_v it_o by_o and_o smile_v say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o reviving_n now_o though_o before_o he_o have_v never_o refuse_v any_o medicine_n soon_o after_o he_o say_v lord_n deliver_v deliver_v i_o for_o i_o can_v bear_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o answer_v his_o prayer_n for_o immediate_o he_o gasp_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o be_v dead_a before_o one_o can_v go_v across_o the_o room_n he_o depart_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n aug._n 5._o just_a that_o day_n month_n before_o the_o dreadful_a fire_n of_o london_n whereby_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o evil_a which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a many_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n the_o weight_n of_o who_o suffering_n will_v have_v lie_v very_o much_o upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a tender_a and_o compassionate_a spirit_n towards_o his_o friend_n in_o any_o of_o their_o suffering_n which_o he_o do_v on_o all_o occasion_n express_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o free_a and_o liberal_a assistance_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o painful_a pastor_n a_o plainhearted_a cordial_a compassionate_a friend_n a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a husband_n a_o most_o love_a and_o careful_a father_n full_a of_o natural_a affection_n and_o very_o indulgent_a to_o his_o child_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o there_o strict_a and_o severe_a a_o great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o general_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o though_o of_o different_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n that_o a_o stranger_n once_o tell_v he_o smile_v that_o he_o fear_v he_o be_v not_o good_a because_o every_o body_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v of_o so_o inoffensive_a a_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n that_o unless_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n where_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reprove_v sin_n and_o sinner_n he_o be_v huge_o careful_a to_o give_v no_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o will_v rather_o suffer_v a_o great_a wrong_n than_o but_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o christian_a reader_n a_o small_a rude_a draught_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annotation_n my_o ever_o honour_a and_o most_o endear_a father_n all_o that_o remain_v be_v to_o recommend_v thou_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o beg_v thy_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o who_o be_v tottenham_n high-cross_n april_n 26._o 1682._o thou_o in_o all_o christian_a service_n to_o his_o power_n john_n jackson_n book_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n a_o hundred_o select_a sermon_n on_o several_a text_n by_o tho._n horton_n d._n d._n sermon_n on_o four_o select_a psalm_n viz._n four_o 42_o 51_o 63._o by_o tho._n horton_n d._n d._n mr._n baxter_n christian_a directory_n sermon_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n by_o mr._n j._n daille_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o f._n s._n with_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o dr._n john_n owen_n epistle_n recommendatory_a a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n temptation_n on_o mat._n 4._o and_o peter_n sermon_n to_o cornelius_n and_o circumspect_a walk_n by_o dr._n tho._n taylor_n a_o
the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o ver._n 24._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n or_o lord_n protector_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v v._o 4._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o gen._n 49.24_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n by_o which_o title_n he_o seek_v to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o god_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o that_o have_v former_o be_v the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o israel_n will_v now_o manifest_v the_o same_o almighty_a power_n in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o he_o have_v former_o manifest_v in_o preserve_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o follow_a vengeance_n threaten_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o they_o since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a and_o great_a he_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o crush_v and_o destroy_v they_o ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o who_o revenge_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a for_o as_o vexation_n and_o indignation_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o restless_a condition_n so_o when_o man_n have_v satisfy_v their_o mind_n by_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v so_o injure_v and_o provoke_v they_o that_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o they_o and_o quiet_v their_o spirit_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v concern_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o punish_v wicked_a man_n as_o in_o ezek._n 5.13_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o chap._n 16.42_o so_o will_v i_o make_v my_o fury_n towards_o thou_o to_o rest_v and_o i_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o angry_a and_o therefore_o though_o this_o particle_n ah_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o grief_n as_o jer._n 22.18_o and_o 34.5_o and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o several_a expositor_n do_v note_n from_o hence_o that_o when_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n as_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o here_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o of_o his_o triumph_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o it_o likewise_o imply_v the_o soreness_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o mean_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v v._o 4._o and_o that_o also_o deut._n 28.63_o ver._n 25._o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o good_a god_n promise_v here_o to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o purge_v she_o and_o restore_v she_o to_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o at_o present_a she_o be_v in_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o as_o by_o way_n of_o mitigate_a or_o at_o least_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o former_a threaten_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o therefore_o though_o otherwise_o by_o turn_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o in_o her_o defence_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n shall_v now_o be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o she_o for_o her_o rebellion_n against_o he_o yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v once_o again_o set_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o to_o endeavour_v the_o purge_v and_o reform_v of_o she_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o but_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o turn_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n again_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_z according_o he_o add_v and_o pure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tinn_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 22._o thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v that_o by_o those_o calamity_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o he_o mean_v to_o purge_v and_o refine_v they_o partly_o by_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v as_o the_o refuse_n of_o a_o statâ—_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.119_o and_o partly_o by_o reform_v the_o rest_n by_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o by_o tinn_n here_o which_o look_v like_o silver_n may_v be_v mean_v their_o hypocrisy_n or_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a as_o for_o those_o word_n pure_o and_o all_o i_o will_v pure_o purge_v away_o all_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tinn_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v no_o ungodly_a one_o or_o hypocrite_n leave_v in_o she_o or_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v no_o dross_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o the_o church_n be_v never_o thus_o pure_o purge_v here_o in_o this_o world_n all_o that_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o purity_n as_o that_o he_o may_v again_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o content_v themselves_o with_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o piety_n but_o shall_v sincere_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n ver._n 26._o and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o by_o give_v they_o advice_n in_o their_o way_n of_o government_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a and_o incorrrupt_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a love_a gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 2.3_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o thy_o ancient_a judge_n be_v moses_n joshua_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o former_a good_a king_n david_n solomon_n jehoshaphat_n and_o asa_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v speak_v rather_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o joshua_n and_o zorobabel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o other_o good_a ruler_n yea_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v principal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v thus_o purge_v thou_o than_o the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v become_v a_o harlot_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 21._o shall_v again_o become_v eminent_o righteous_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o just_a deal_n with_o man_n and_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o steadfast_a piety_n towards_o god_n insomuch_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o this_o regard_n and_o common_o magnify_v as_o a_o city_n of_o righteousness_n a_o faithful_a city_n ver._n 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_a with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n by_o zion_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o zion_n by_o their_o be_v redeem_a be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a or_o particular_o from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v she_o convert_v mean_v thereby_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n in_o those_o trouble_n be_v reform_v from_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n other_o translate_v they_o that_o return_v of_o she_o to_o wit_n from_o babylon_n and_o then_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v redeem_a with_o judgement_n may_v
recompense_n of_o all_o his_o cost_n and_o pain_n many_o several_a way_n expositor_n do_v unfold_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o parable_n as_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o watchtower_n that_o thereby_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o reside_v as_o keeper_n of_o god_n vineyard_n but_o it_o be_v too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o expound_v this_o parable_n thus_o to_o determine_v of_o every_o particular_a the_o drift_n of_o all_o in_o general_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o nothing_o be_v omit_v that_o may_v promote_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o vineyard_n whereupon_o that_o complaint_n be_v infer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o look_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n that_o be_v good_a grape_n namely_o when_o the_o vine_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n come_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n that_o be_v naughty_a unsavoury_a grape_n like_o those_o that_o grow_v on_o wild_a vine_n that_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o hedge_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o return_v to_o god_n that_o service_n and_o obedience_n which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o be_v most_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n more_o like_a heathen_n than_o like_v god_n peculiar_a people_n see_v ver_fw-la 7._o ver._n 3._o and_o now_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v unquestionable_o evidence_n how_o unexcusable_a the_o jew_n be_v and_o how_o just_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o destroy_v they_o because_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v those_o who_o he_o have_v term_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v to_o judge_n in_o his_o case_n of_o the_o vineyard_n yea_o any_o man_n among_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n among_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o acquit_v he_o and_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v out_o mat._n 21.40_o 41._o ver._n 4._o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o lord_n hold_v himself_o here_o to_o the_o former_a allegory_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o vineyard_n who_o can_v only_o take_v care_n that_o no_o outward_a mean_n be_v neglect_v that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v helpful_a to_o make_v his_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o can_v command_v a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v its_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o in_o apply_v therefore_o this_o expression_n to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n a_o holy_a people_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o god_n can_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v change_v their_o heart_n and_o have_v make_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n but_o this_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o no_o outward_a mean_n have_v be_v want_v to_o make_v they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o they_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o live_v holy_o as_o become_v god_n people_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perverse_a stubborn_a people_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v that_o follow_a expostulation_n wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n bring_v it_o forth_o wild_a grape_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 5._o and_o now_o go_v to_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o forewarn_v man_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o before_o he_o inflict_v they_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o see_v the_o note_n above_o v._o 2._o &_o psal_n 80.12_o 13._o ver._n 6._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a expression_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o show_v so_o much_o care_n nor_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n as_o former_o yet_o many_o expositor_n do_v apply_v these_o expression_n several_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v that_o be_v i_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v as_o my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o nation_n or_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v waist_n and_o desolate_a which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a mat._n 23.38_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o care_n take_v of_o they_o by_o their_o teacher_n to_o reprove_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o good_a as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o word_n dig_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o dig_v about_o their_o vine_n to_o get_v out_o the_o weed_n and_o to_o loosen_v the_o earth_n that_o the_o water_n wherewith_o they_o be_v water_v may_v the_o better_o come_v to_o the_o root_n see_v luk._n 13.8_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v abound_v among_o they_o and_o overspread_v the_o land_n i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.9_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n prophet_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o the_o rain_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.2_o &_o job_n 29.23_o or_o if_o they_o have_v teacher_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n to_o make_v their_o teach_n effectual_a for_o their_o good_a ver._n 7._o for_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o forego_n parable_n be_v explain_v and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v more_o particular_o term_v the_o lord_n pleasant_a plant_n allude_v therein_o to_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a that_o in_o vineyard_n man_n have_v ordinary_o some_o vine_n which_o they_o esteem_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o for_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.68_o &_o 87.2_o and_o that_o especial_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v and_o the_o more_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o the_o more_o abominable_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v show_v what_o the_o wild_a grape_n be_v which_o this_o vineyard_n bring_v forth_o instead_o of_o good_a grape_n and_o he_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n to_o wit_n sin_n that_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 4.10_o or_o rather_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a complain_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o ver._n 8._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n that_o lie_v field_n to_o field_n etc._n etc._n the_o parable_n be_v end_v and_o explain_v here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o grievous_a sin_n the_o wild_a grape_n which_o god_n vineyard_n bring_v forth_o and_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n mention_v oppression_n as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a cry_v sin_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o inveigh_v against_o their_o covetousness_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o oppression_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o join_v one_o house_n to_o another_o or_o to_o lay_v one_o field_n to_o
another_o that_o be_v to_o purchase_v several_a house_n and_o several_a field_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v be_v their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n that_o they_o never_o have_v enough_o but_o be_v still_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v their_o possession_n not_o care_v how_o unjust_o they_o do_v it_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n wrest_v other_o man_n possession_n from_o they_o and_o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o alienate_v their_o land_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o see_v levit._n 25.23_o &_o numb_a 36.7_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o encroach_a upon_o other_o man_n possession_n be_v here_o among_o other_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v into_o their_o possession_n or_o rather_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n to_o dwell_v near_o they_o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v give_v only_o for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n ver._n 9_o in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o hear_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n or_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o secret_o to_o i_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o many_o translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n this_o be_v in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o oppression_n in_o join_v house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o the_o cry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o think_v he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n james_n borrow_v that_o expression_n of_o he_o chap._n 5.4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o your_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v also_o the_o note_n ezra_n 9.6_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a even_o great_a and_o fair_a without_o inhabitant_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o owner_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o be_v full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o chaldean_n take_v of_o jerusalem_n when_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o prince_n noble_n and_o rich_a man_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o so_o no_o body_n be_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o stately_a house_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o their_o sin_n in_o join_v house_n to_o house_n as_o be_v before_o say_v all_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o multiply_a and_o enlarge_n their_o house_n in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o without_o a_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o conditional_a particle_n if_o many_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o emphatical_a form_n of_o swear_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v not_o i_o be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a god_n or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v deem_v a_o just_a god_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o render_v in_o our_o translation_n of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o yea_o ten_o acre_n of_o vineyard_n shall_v yield_v one_o bath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v about_o eight_o gallon_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 7.26_o so_o that_o a_o acre_n of_o ground_n plant_v with_o vine_n shall_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o owner_n one_o whole_a gallon_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o homer_n which_o be_v much_o about_o our_o bushel_n shall_v yield_v a_o ephah_n and_o that_o be_v ezek._n 45.11_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o homer_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o their_o land_n shall_v not_o yield_v they_o above_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o indeed_o exod._n 16.36_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o a_o homer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n but_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o omer_n and_o the_o homer_n be_v two_o different_a measure_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v different_o also_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o omer_n be_v a_o small_a measure_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n but_o the_o homer_n be_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n the_o same_o with_o the_o bath_n ezek._n 45.11_o contain_v ten_o ephah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o land_n when_o they_o shall_v reap_v but_o one_o ephah_n where_o they_o have_v sow_o a_o homer_n which_o be_v ten_o ephah_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n be_v allot_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o join_a house_n to_o house_n so_o here_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o land_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o just_a and_o fit_a reward_n of_o their_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o add_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o beside_o this_o be_v infer_v fit_o upon_o the_o forego_n parable_n because_o god_n have_v lose_v his_o cost_n and_o labour_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o vineyard_n therefore_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o cost_n and_o labour_n they_o bestow_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o vineyard_n ver._n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o pursue_v it_o with_o all_o eagerness_n be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o be_v at_o it_o see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 10.16_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a until_o twilight_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o it_o either_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n or_o from_o morning_n to_o morning_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o to_o wit_n with_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o quench_v increase_v their_o thirst_n and_o so_o they_o many_o time_n fall_v into_o burn_a fever_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o inflame_v with_o burn_a lust_n see_v prov._n 23_o 29-33_a ver._n 12._o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o carnal_a delight_n not_o mind_v the_o lord_n nor_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o thing_n here_o name_v be_v not_o mention_v as_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v their_o excess_n herein_o and_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n either_o those_o which_o god_n have_v already_o bring_v upon_o their_o land_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o syrian_n pekah_n and_o the_o philistines_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n in_o judea_n yea_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n amos_n condemn_v the_o same_o jollity_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o not_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o sad_a calamity_n that_o be_v befall_v the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6.6_o or_o else_o those_o which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o make_v way_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o
matter_n of_o authentic_a truth_n have_v god_n seal_v stamp_v on_o it_o but_o that_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v close_v and_o seal_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o same_o expression_n use_v afterward_o chap._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o these_o word_n bound_v up_o and_o seal_v be_v understand_v to_o imply_v both_o the_o hide_v of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o incredulous_a people_n and_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v it_o chary_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o some_o conceive_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o reveal_v in_o part_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o hide_a secret_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v dan._n 12.4_o &_o rev._n 5.1_o and_o 3_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o press_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o obstinate_a incredulous_a people_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v herewith_o because_o though_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o who_o he_o call_v disciple_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o call_v act._n 11.26_o ver._n 17._o and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v god_n have_v command_v i_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o their_o fear_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o sanctify_v his_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o i_o will_v quiet_o and_o constant_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o help_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o let_v both_o king_n and_o people_n look_v if_o they_o will_v after_o the_o assyrian_n for_o help_n i_o will_v constant_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o expect_v deliverance_n only_o from_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n both_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v already_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o he_o have_v now_o far_o threaten_v and_o thus_o he_o encourage_v the_o people_n by_o his_o example_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n or_o else_o thus_o see_v god_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o i_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n and_o some_o few_o only_a shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o i_o will_v go_v on_o in_o my_o work_n quiet_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o success_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o my_o labour_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o anger_n and_o do_v punish_v their_o obstinacy_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o so_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v up_o from_o they_o ver._n 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.13_o apply_v to_o christ_n therefore_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o to_o comfort_v he_o against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o scornful_o and_o contemptuous_o himself_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v behold_v i_o who_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o disciple_n that_o shall_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o child_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o according_a to_o that_o chap._n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o monster_n deride_v and_o reproach_v among_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o use_v thou_o so_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n mat._n 10.24_o but_o to_o make_v these_o not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o be_v methinks_v very_o harsh_a and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o context_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v because_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o christ_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o to_o apply_v many_o passage_n to_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o other_o that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o instance_n in_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o other_o therefore_o do_v better_a i_o conceive_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n own_o word_n but_o withal_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o prophet_n child_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n to_o wit_n shear-jashub_a and_o mahershalalhashbaz_a mention_v before_o chap._n 7.3_o &_o 8.3_o and_o according_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n do_v either_o 1._o call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n upon_o that_o express_a revelation_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o child_n by_o who_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a name_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n the_o good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o their_o enemy_n that_o so_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v thereby_o and_o they_o encourage_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o 2_o bewail_v their_o condition_n in_o that_o whilst_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o be_v for_o prophetic_a sign_n unto_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 20.2_o 3._o they_o be_v for_o this_o hoot_v and_o point_v at_o as_o so_o many_o monster_n scoff_v at_o and_o flout_v by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v zach._n 3.8_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n that_o sit_v before_o thou_o be_v man_n wonder_v at_o and_o 2_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v for_o 16._o call_v disciple_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n who_o he_o call_v here_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o through_o grace_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o again_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v also_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o according_o they_o conceive_v the_o word_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n to_o be_v speak_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o complain_v of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n in_o that_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o prodigy_n and_o monster_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.7_o and_o do_v reproach_n and_o deride_v they_o and_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o render_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n even_o among_o god_n profess_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v behold_v i_o and_o my_o child_n my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o rest_v upon_o thy_o
consequent_o to_o show_v what_o wonderful_a peace_n and_o concord_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a before_o yet_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o christ_n they_o will_v become_v so_o tame_a and_o tractable_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o body_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o though_o their_o pastor_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v eminent_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o shall_v ready_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a power_n to_o compel_v they_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v able_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o inform_v they_o and_o counsel_v they_o for_o the_o best_a ver._n 7._o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n together_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o which_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o ravenous_a creature_n in_o that_o their_o regard_n to_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o such_o beast_n the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o they_o come_v near_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o savage_a among_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o less_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n or_o as_o other_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_o upon_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o any_o honest_a labour_n and_o employment_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o state_n the_o creature_n live_v in_o at_o their_o first_o creation_n before_o man_n sin_v when_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o all_o live_v upon_o such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.29_o 30._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o live_v by_o prey_n and_o devour_v of_o other_o creature_n but_o indeed_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v before_o most_o fierce_a and_o mischievous_a upon_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o harmless_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v as_o any_o other_o be_v ver._n 8._o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a among_o god_n people_n some_o say_v those_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n shall_v without_o any_o danger_n converse_v with_o those_o that_o former_o be_v most_o subtle_a poisonous_a and_o hurtful_a yea_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o their_o play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o recreation_n and_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o other_o word_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o childish_a curiosity_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o birds-nest_n to_o feel_v what_o be_v there_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v one_o another_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v in_o my_o whole_a church_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.1_o whereas_o other_o mountain_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o ravenous_a beast_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o because_o god_n people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o wonderful_a change_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n true_o regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v those_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o sea_n be_v hold_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o there_o be_v water_n every_o where_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a knowledge_n in_o those_o day_n than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a change_n make_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a and_o unusual_a thing_n that_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n ver._n 10._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o wonderful_a peace_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v former_o of_o such_o a_o brutish_a and_o savage_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o be_v that_o rod_n or_o branch_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v israel_n hos_n 14.5_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n and_o concern_v christ_n also_o as_o chap._n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o rev._n 5.5_o and_o 22.16_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o david_n stock_n or_o family_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o this_o low_a contemptible_a branch_n shall_v by_o degree_n mount_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ensign_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v thereupon_o through_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a instinct_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o soldier_n do_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o ensign_n that_o be_v set_v up_o that_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o defence_n they_o may_v maintain_v a_o constant_a fight_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o first_o on_o the_o cross_n john_n 8.28_o and_o 1â—_n 32_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 25.8_o yea_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v observable_a a_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n because_o this_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o enemy_n shall_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o this_o ensign_n as_o in_o battle_n it_o use_v to_o be_v luke_n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o yet_o it_o shall_v still_o stand_v victorious_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o over-bear_a or_o overcome_v it_o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v voluntary_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o flock_v in_o to_o their_o ensign_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n rom._n 15.12_o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n
foresee_v nor_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o 3._o that_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v god_n favour_n which_o only_o can_v tend_v to_o true_a happiness_n their_o wisdom_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o some_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o sithon_n a_o foolish_a king_n who_o they_o say_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o to_o psammiâ—iâ—hus_o under_o who_o tyranny_n much_o of_o the_o calamity_n here_o threaten_v come_v upon_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v better_a i_o think_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o king_n in_o general_n however_o either_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o way_n how_o they_o flatter_v their_o king_n labour_v thereby_o to_o puff_n he_o up_o with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o stock_n draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a line_n through_o many_o generation_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o glory_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o persuade_v he_o to_o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o because_o of_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o instruct_v or_o as_o if_o wisdom_n together_o with_o his_o regal_a power_n be_v his_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v any_o foreign_a power_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o great_a wisdom_n thereby_o commend_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o great_a respect_n to_o their_o counsel_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o that_o be_v pharaoh_n prince_n and_o counsellor_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o he_o in_o a_o boast_a way_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o wise_a man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 20.35_o or_o literal_o i_o be_o descend_v from_o wise_a man_n and_o ancient_a king_n because_o the_o egyptian_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o great_a learning_n as_o if_o all_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o other_o people_n which_o they_o ground_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n be_v not_o drown_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v man_n of_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o have_v leave_v many_o monument_n thereof_o behind_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o for_o magic_n and_o divination_n and_o so_o other_o in_o aftertime_n profess_v themselves_o their_o scholar_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o family_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n deride_v they_o for_o their_o vain_a boasting_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o brag_v thus_o as_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n by_o your_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o event_n will_v indeed_o be_v that_o you_o will_v destroy_v it_o by_o your_o foolish_a counsel_n ver._n 12._o where_o be_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o he_o where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o ancient_a king_n ver._n 11._o where_o be_v thy_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v thy_o wise_a counsellor_n thy_o wizzard_n and_o diviner_n that_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o foretell_v future_a thing_n what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n now_o why_o do_v they_o not_o appear_v in_o this_o time_n of_o thy_o great_a danger_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v thou_o now_o that_o be_v as_o become_v wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n let_v they_o advise_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o let_v they_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v upon_o egypt_n that_o be_v let_v they_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o and_o so_o tell_v thou_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v unto_o egypt_n ver._n 13._o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o noph_n be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o noph_n be_v another_o of_o egypt_n chief_a and_o royal_a city_n the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n moph_n hos_n 9.6_o where_o by_o our_o translator_n it_o be_v render_v memphis_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v by_o profane_a writer_n near_o unto_o which_o the_o pyramid_n be_v build_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v grand-cairo_n now_o have_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o city_n be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o proud_a and_o high_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o add_v they_o have_v also_o seduce_v egypt_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o foolish_a counsel_n and_o false_a prediction_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n yea_o by_o their_o not_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o they_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o several_a province_n or_o precinct_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o call_v they_o tribe_n speak_v only_o after_o the_o language_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n even_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o that_o be_v say_v some_o all_o egypt_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n and_o noph_n that_o be_v by_o their_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o support_n and_o glory_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o corner-stone_n be_v the_o support_v and_o beauty_n of_o a_o building_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v deceive_v and_o destroy_v the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.22_o and_o job_n 38.6_o ver._n 14._o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o spirit_n of_o perversity_n that_o be_v a_o err_a foolish_a giddy_a mind_n or_o spirit_n carry_v they_o away_o into_o crooked_a and_o cross_a counsel_n and_o course_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o they_o intend_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o state_n which_o they_o think_v to_o advance_v in_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mingle_n prepare_v or_o give_v to_o man_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a liquor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.22_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o whereinto_o something_o be_v put_v that_o make_v man_n giddy-headed_a or_o outrageous_a and_o mad_a and_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o compare_v hereto_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.20_o psal_n 60.3_o and_o 75.8_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o they_o have_v cause_v egypt_n to_o err_v in_o every_o work_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o act_v foolish_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o a_o drunken_a man_n stagger_v in_o his_o vomit_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o stagger_v that_o be_v so_o extreme_o drink_v that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o vomit_v as_o he_o go_v or_o as_o a_o man_n tumble_v about_o in_o his_o vomit_n as_o the_o more_o such_o a_o man_n roll_z himself_z in_o his_o vomit_n the_o more_o he_o be_v defile_v so_o the_o more_o bustle_a they_o shall_v make_v the_o worse_a and_o
by_o be_v baptize_v renounce_v all_o idolatry_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o earthly_a prince_n as_o own_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v only_o omniscient_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o all_o perjure_a person_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.11_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v to_o the_o sun_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v heliopolis_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o many_o oâ—her_n of_o their_o neighbour-city_n have_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o faithful_a city_n destine_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o among_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o few_o or_o one_o particular_o that_o for_o its_o former_a horrid_a idolatry_n or_o for_o its_o stand_v out_o long_o obstinate_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o city_n near_o to_o destruction_n or_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n that_o shall_v yet_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a inmost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o spiritual_a gospel-way_n whereof_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n under_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n as_o in_o mal._n 1.11_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n see_v also_o chap._n 56.7_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o border_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whereon_o there_o shall_v be_v engrave_v to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v up_o pillar_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n whereon_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n or_o some_o other_o memorial_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o country_n belong_v but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o pillar_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o as_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n they_o have_v there_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 28.14_o exod._n 24.4_o and_o josh_n 24.26_o 27._o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o all_o egypt_n over_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a border_n and_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o pure_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a piety_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v there_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v that_o they_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v there_o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o altar_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o pillar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v own_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o pillar_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o wit_n the_o open_a profession_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v constant_o and_o open_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v say_v some_o to_o show_v how_o the_o egyptian_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o own_o and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o according_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o those_o spiritual_a oppressor_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o spiritual_a sore_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o be_v heâ—d_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o withal_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v sore_o afflict_v hereby_o and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o their_o idol-god_n they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n come_v to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a saviour_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 2.13_o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o those_o sign_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v every_o where_o see_v among_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pillar_n intend_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o because_o under_o all_o their_o oppressor_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v sure_o deliver_v they_o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v say_v here_o two_o several_a way_n and_o that_o because_o this_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n yet_o two_o distinct_a thing_n may_v be_v imply_v hereby_o as_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o hereby_o through_o the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v effectual_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n that_o be_v before_o know_v only_o in_o judea_n shall_v be_v now_o know_v in_o egypt_n too_o or_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o now_o know_v by_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n
way_n and_o make_v their_o way_n plain_a and_o even_o before_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o comfortable_o therein_o or_o 2._o that_o compare_v together_o the_o upright_a way_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o perverse_a and_o false_a way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o do_v prosper_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v so_o afflict_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o again_o from_o their_o enemy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o providence_n fair_a and_o plain_a before_o they_o and_z according_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v uprightness_n they_o render_v evenness_n or_o straightness_n the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v evenness_n and_o suitable_o they_o render_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v level_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v ver._n 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o tender_a respect_n which_o god_n have_v always_o to_o his_o righteous_a servant_n here_o he_o show_v what_o their_o assure_a confidence_n concern_v this_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v under_o his_o forest_n chastisement_n they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hope_n that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v at_o last_o deliver_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n now_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n he_o call_v judgement_n because_o therein_o god_n seem_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o judge_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o despense_v of_o they_o he_o do_v all_o with_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n and_o whole_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a and_o constant_a way_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n i_o know_v some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o faithful_a wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a obey_v his_o commandment_n or_o in_o a_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v even_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.17_o nor_o do_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o but_o still_o our_o thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o still_o pant_v after_o thy_o favour_n and_o seek_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o deliverance_n earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v ver._n 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o that_o be_v i_o have_v desire_v thy_o favour_n thy_o gracious_a presence_n and_o help_n at_o all_o time_n even_o by_o night_n whilst_o other_o sleep_v and_o so_o still_o will_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o every_o several_a person_n among_o the_o righteous_a that_o in_o this_o song_n be_v bring_v in_o praise_v god_n name_n for_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v so_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n namely_o by_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v lie_v under_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o thy_o judgement_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o god_n judgement_n win_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o that_o usual_o when_o mercy_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o man_n yet_o judgement_n bring_v they_o in_o either_o serious_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 83.16_o which_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o effect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v bâ—â—ught_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n here_o they_o add_v that_o indeed_o some_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n neither_o by_o mercy_n nor_o judgement_n how_o little_a mercy_n prevail_v with_o they_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o judea_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a holy_a people_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v strict_o require_v and_o practise_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o never_o so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n clear_o discover_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n yet_o will_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o and_o then_o how_o little_a they_o be_v better_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 11._o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o do_v punish_v they_o never_o so_o sore_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o or_o rather_o though_o thy_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n therein_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v foree_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n or_o towards_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v their_o envy_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n and_o spiteful_a endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v yea_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v devour_v they_o that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o as_o with_o fire_n thou_o be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n shall_v consume_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.9_o and_o 97.3_o ver._n 12._o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n thou_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a condition_n as_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o so_o thou_o will_v now_o also_o ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v with_o respect_n whereto_o we_o hope_v thou_o will_v afford_v we_o this_o peace_n thou_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n will_v have_v this_o read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o
and_o power_n shall_v be_v sudden_o waste_v and_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n par_fw-fr levibus_fw-la ventis_fw-la voluerieque_fw-la simillima_fw-la somno_fw-la and_o this_o likewise_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n and_o other_o though_o not_o so_o fit_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o have_v ruin_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n but_o it_o seem_v far_o better_o to_o suit_n with_o the_o context_n that_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n so_o here_o still_o the_o prophet_n shall_v proceed_v on_o in_o threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o do_v according_o hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night-vision_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o secure_a and_o fearless_a either_o of_o their_o invasion_n or_o of_o their_o prevail_a over_o they_o when_o they_o invade_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unexpected_o upon_o they_o and_o seem_v incredible_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n rather_o than_o real_o do_v or_o 2._o rather_o that_o the_o enemy_n that_o shall_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 8._o it_o shall_v even_o be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a &c_n &c_n that_o be_v as_o a_o hungry_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o dream_v he_o be_v eat_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n devour_v all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v the_o man_n be_v as_o hungry_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v greedy_o and_o speedy_o devour_v jerusalem_n but_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v all_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v as_o eager_a in_o their_o rage_n against_o you_o as_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o your_o blood_n and_o ruin_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o have_v glut_v themselves_o as_o one_o will_v think_v with_o your_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v than_o a_o dreamer_n be_v with_o what_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o his_o dream_n this_o exposition_n agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o enemy_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o enter_v upon_o a_o very_a sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o strange_a security_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o not_o mind_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o because_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v render_v by_o some_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n take_v your_o pleasure_n and_o riot_n therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o to_o these_o secure_a wretch_n stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v speak_v ironical_o persist_v in_o your_o slight_n what_o be_v speak_v hold_v off_o still_o from_o harken_v to_o my_o word_n and_o only_o through_o infidelity_n make_v a_o wonderment_n at_o what_o be_v threaten_v as_o esteem_v they_o strange_a and_o altogether_o unlikely_a thing_n and_o thereupon_o take_v your_o pleasure_n and_o riot_n as_o no_o way_n fear_v that_o any_o such_o evil_n will_v come_v upon_o you_o alas_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o senseless_a spirit_n they_o be_v drunken_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n or_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n that_o be_v stay_v long_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o meditation_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o sore_a judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o or_o that_o which_o i_o say_v at_o present_a concern_v the_o security_n and_o stupidity_n of_o this_o people_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o more_o you_o muse_v of_o it_o the_o more_o cause_n you_o will_v find_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v all_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o help_a of_o yourselves_o cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o sad_a condition_n you_o be_v in_o and_o the_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v they_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o mad_a and_o mistake_v and_o miscarry_v in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o course_n like_v so_o many_o drunken_a man_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.14_o and_o 24.20_o and_o 28.7_o 8._o ver._n 10._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o obstinacy_n have_v smite_v you_o with_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o stupidity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o you_o mind_n thing_n no_o more_o than_o those_o do_v that_o in_o a_o lethargy_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o deep_a sleep_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.10_o and_o see_v also_o rom._n 11.8_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o mist_n or_o veil_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.7_o by_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v mean_v their_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v also_o call_v seer_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 15.27_o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o your_o ruler_n the_o seer_n either_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o see_v wise_a and_o prudent_a among_o their_o ruler_n or_o their_o seer_n be_v call_v their_o ruler_n because_o in_o those_o time_n of_o confusion_n their_o false_a prophet_n will_v intrude_v upon_o matter_n of_o government_n for_o which_o see_n jer._n 26.8_o however_o these_o be_v mention_v particular_o either_o only_a to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o blind_v or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o their_o teacher_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o understanding_n shall_v be_v as_o blind_a and_o stupid_a as_o other_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n or_o letter_n that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o judiciary_n blindness_n wherewith_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o jew_n neither_o the_o learned_a nor_o the_o unlearned_a that_o be_v neither_o their_o priest_n prophet_n and_o great_a man_n nor_o the_o simple_a unlettered_a people_n will_v reap_v any_o good_a by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v do_v never_o so_o plain_o to_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o for_o the_o unlearned_a it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o book_n which_o though_o open_a yet_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v seal_v because_o they_o can_v read_v it_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 13._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o this_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o that_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a profession_n of_o
think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v such_o multitude_n in_o the_o assyrian-camp_n or_o at_o least_o that_o here_o the_o jew_n bury_v or_o burn_v the_o carcase_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o say_v they_o when_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n beat_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o defile_v this_o place_n as_o josiah_n also_o afterward_o do_v 2_o king_n 23.10_o and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o common_a lay-stall_n into_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o respect_n thereto_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v what_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o assyrian_n for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a that_o be_v it_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n or_o it_o be_v before_o time_n fit_v for_o this_o service_n to_o wit_n by_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o defile_v it_o as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o so_o make_v it_o as_o fit_v for_o this_o use_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v design_v thereto_o yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n army_n even_o the_o great_a commander_n therein_o call_v before_o king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.8_o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v a_o valley_n capacious_a enough_o every_o way_n for_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v there_o the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v there_o as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o in_o a_o huge_a fire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v be_v speak_v too_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o many_o fire_n that_o be_v make_v there_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o that_o army_n that_o be_v slay_v there_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n shall_v utter_o consume_v they_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o brimstone_n mention_v may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o that_o grievous_a tempest_n before_o describe_v which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o sulphureous_a savour_n thus_o i_o say_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o must_v i_o conceive_v be_v first_o and_o literal_o understand_v of_o that_o very_a tophet_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v or_o their_o carcase_n burn_v but_o than_o second_o and_o yet_o withal_o principal_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o expositor_n the_o tophet_n wherewith_o the_o assyrian_n be_v here_o threaten_v be_v hell_n so_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o lamentable_a torment_n the_o shriek_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o poor_a child_n that_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.10_o as_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o pleasant_a garden_n where_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o place_v be_v call_v paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o hell_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o filthy_a abominableness_n thereof_o and_o the_o torment_a burn_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v call_v tophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o tophet_n do_v well_o suit_n herewith_o 1._o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o make_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v the_o great_a on_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v blaspheme_v sennacherib_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v hell_n mat._n 25.41_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a capacious_a enough_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o get_v be_v once_o throw_v into_o it_o 4._o the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exceed_o bitter_a and_o withal_o endless_a and_o therefore_o call_v everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o 5._o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o god_n pronounce_v in_o great_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v still_o keep_v burn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o respect_n whereto_o hell_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o in_o rev._n 21.8_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o help_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.2_o and_o stay_v on_o and_o trust_v in_o chariot_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o in_o horseman_n because_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a see_v the_o note_n there_o also_o ver._n 16._o but_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o neither_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o find_v a_o sure_a defence_n to_o they_o even_o against_o their_o strong_a enemy_n ver._n 2._o yet_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n you_o applaud_v yourselves_o in_o your_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a course_n you_o can_v take_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o yourselves_o from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o call_v in_o the_o egyptian_n to_o your_o help_n and_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a folly_n in_o you_o to_o do_v what_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v enjoin_v you_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o to_o send_v to_o your_o neighbour_n the_o egyptian_n for_o aid_n well_o as_o wise_a as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o do_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o counsel_n you_o despise_v sure_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a yea_o infinite_o wise_a than_o your_o wise_a egyptian_n can_v be_v on_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.11_o and_o therefore_o know_v many_o way_n how_o to_o disappoint_v all_o your_o politic_a design_n whereby_o you_o oppose_v his_o command_n yet_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v bring_v evil_a that_o be_v he_o will_v bring_v that_o evil_n upon_o you_o which_o you_o think_v to_o keep_v off_o by_o the_o egyptian_n help_n and_o will_v not_o call_v back_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v bring_v upon_o you_o but_o will_v arise_v against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n the_o rebellious_a people_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 30.9_o and_o against_o the_o help_n of_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n that_o be_v against_o the_o egyptian_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o aid_n of_o this_o wicked_a people_n ver._n 3._o now_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o god_n and_o much_o less_o against_o god_n almighty_a when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o punish_v his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o regard_n of_o power_n to_o a_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v if_o he_o do_v only_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v enough_o both_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v fail_v together_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v they_o for_o their_o hope_v so_o much_o in_o the_o help_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_a come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o assyrian_a for_o a_o while_n make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n ver._n 4._o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o a_o promise_n be_v insert_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n will_v
the_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o some_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n so_o burn_v upon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o joyous_a city_n which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n we_o may_v â—ead_a 2_o king_n 25.9_o ver._n 14._o because_o the_o palace_n shall_v be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o stately_a house_n of_o their_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o king_n or_o other_o prince_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o there_o be_v rather_o here_o a_o inversion_n of_o word_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v of_o its_o multitude_n according_a to_o that_o sad_a complaint_n lam._n 1.1_o how_o do_v the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a that_o be_v full_a of_o people_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o fort_n and_o tower_n or_o the_o cliff_n and_o watchtower_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 27.3_o shall_v be_v for_o den_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o indeed_o during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v so_o for_o seventy_o year_n a_o joy_n of_o wild_a ass_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.21_o a_o pasture_n of_o flock_n see_v chap._n 17.2_o ver._n 15._o until_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n by_o affix_v this_o period_n to_o the_o desolation_n before_o threaten_v the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n say_v he_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v until_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v by_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n abundant_o pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o restore_v his_o people_n to_o a_o comfortable_a and_o flourish_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o import_v 1._o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v in_o as_o hopeless_a a_o condition_n as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o lam._n 3.6_o he_o have_v set_v i_o in_o dark_a place_n as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a god_n will_v breathe_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o quicken_v they_o again_o which_o be_v that_o ezekiel_n foretell_v in_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n 2_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v like_o tree_n or_o plant_n that_o seem_v in_o winter_n to_o be_v quite_o dead_a god_n will_v make_v they_o alive_a again_o and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n again_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n psa_n 104.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o 3_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o that_o as_o the_o desolation_n before_o threaten_a may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v gradual_o at_o several_a time_n see_v the_o note_n before_o so_o this_o period_n set_v for_o the_o revive_n of_o they_o again_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o from_o on_o high_a may_v be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o several_a time_n as_o 1._o partly_o of_o the_o revive_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judea_n in_o hezekiahs_n day_n after_o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o destroy_v sennacherib_n army_n or_o 2_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o of_o that_o strange_a quicken_a and_o revive_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o that_o people_n be_v set_v free_a out_o of_o babylon_n and_o come_v home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o reinhabit_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o 3ly_a and_o principal_o of_o the_o glorious_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n do_v so_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n first_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o church_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v again_o after_o a_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n be_v count_v for_o a_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.17_o understand_v it_o of_o gospel-time_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o after_o that_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n those_o that_o be_v before_o as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a and_o they_o that_o before_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o their_o former_a life_n shall_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o wilderness_n where_o no_o fruit_n be_v ver._n 16._o then_o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o righteousness_n remain_v in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v justice_n shall_v be_v due_o execute_v and_o man_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o just_o towards_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v which_o also_o imply_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o land_n over_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.17_o but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o speak_v mystical_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o both_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n his_o peculiar_a fruitful_a field_n where_o he_o be_v only_o know_v and_o worship_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v continual_o find_v ver._n 17._o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n among_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o peace_n inward_a and_o outward_a with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o so_o withal_o a_o quiet_a recumbency_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o provident_a care_n over_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o some_o little_a while_n only_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o constant_o and_o for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.3_o 4._o psal_n 72.2_o 3._o and_o 119.165_o ver._n 18._o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n protection_n they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n wherever_o they_o be_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 1.33_o ver._n 19_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n this_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n to_o wit_n thus_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o peace_n and_o safety_n there_o promise_v even_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a and_o fruitless_a forest_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n promise_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n which_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o also_o understand_v this_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n either_o of_o a_o storm_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o shall_v then_o fall_v upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v god_n fruitful_a field_n but_o be_v then_o become_v a_o forest_n or_o else_o mystical_o that_o whilst_o true_a believer_n enjoy_v such_o wonderful_a peace_n the_o gospel_n shall_v pour_v forth_o a_o storm_n of_o dreadful_a terror_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o
that_o of_o themselves_o unless_o when_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v poor_a die_a perish_a creature_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o till_o man_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o lose_a estate_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o consolation_n which_o for_o 1._o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o ver._n 7._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o these_o thing_n wither_v away_o if_o a_o little_a sharp_a breath_n of_o wind_n do_v but_o blow_n upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.16_o so_o when_o god_n be_v but_o please_v in_o his_o anger_n to_o blow_v upon_o man_n they_o and_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n that_o be_v all_z the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o grass_n before_o god_n whereby_o what_o be_v intend_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o peculiar_o mean_v of_o god_n own_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o they_o also_o however_o they_o may_v pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o carnal_a privilege_n have_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n no_o advantage_n in_o this_o regard_n above_o other_o ver._n 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o general_a that_o however_o the_o plot_n and_o resolution_n of_o poor_a perish_a man_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n shall_v certain_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o how_o firm_a soever_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n may_v seem_v yet_o that_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v ruin_v but_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o wherewith_o he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n shall_v sure_o be_v accomplish_v or_o that_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v their_o re-establishment_n again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n promise_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v poor_a sinful_a perish_a man_n shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o trâ—â—_n believer_n shall_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v those_o poor_a die_a creature_n and_o so_o shall_v as_o a_o incorruptible_a â—eed_n work_v in_o they_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o so_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v everlasting_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n appli_v this_o passage_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o ver._n 9_o o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n o_o thou_o that_o tell_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n o_o thou_o that_o tell_v good_a tiding_n to_o jerusalem_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o read_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o charge_n before_o give_v ver_fw-la 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v to_o god_n people_n those_o glad_a tiding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o comfort_v they_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o now_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v rather_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o zion_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n though_o now_o captive_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v imply_v by_o will_v they_o to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o glad_a tiding_n they_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o for_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o â—ame_n purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n that_o be_v cry_v aloud_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v good_a tiding_n to_o proclaim_v that_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v may_v hear_v thou_o lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o wit_n as_o any_o way_n question_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o tiding_n or_o as_o fear_v any_o that_o may_v be_v enrage_v against_o your_o return_n say_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v once_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n though_o now_o in_o captivity_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o several_a country_n and_o be_v now_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o several_a ruin_a city_n of_o judah_n again_o behold_v your_o god_n that_o be_v lo_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v or_o you_o have_v now_o see_v your_o god_n with_o who_o your_o enemy_n have_v so_o often_o twit_v you_o and_o of_o who_o help_n you_o have_v be_v so_o often_o ready_a to_o despair_v appear_v glorious_o to_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v you_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o long_o expect_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n i_o conceive_v god_n zion_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v first_o comfort_v with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o strength_n that_o be_v cheerful_o open_o free_o and_o confident_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.6_o but_o then_o afterward_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v or_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v just_a that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o 28._o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o thus_o understand_v it_o by_o those_o word_n behold_v your_o god_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o son_n appear_v visible_o in_o man_n nature_n as_o when_o the_o baptist_n point_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o mere_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v ver._n 10._o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v against_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v against_o the_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o babylonian_n or_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v matth._n 12.29_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o christ_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n but_o indeed_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n for_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n
will_v appear_v with_o his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o so_o his_o people_n mighe_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o all-sufficient_a power_n he_o shall_v exercise_v that_o dominion_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n and_o deliver_v they_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v immediate_o without_o delay_n reward_v the_o proud_a babylonian_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.8_o and_o 35.4_o and_o make_v his_o people_n amends_o for_o their_o patient_a wait_v upon_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o recompense_n for_o his_o work_n before_o he_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v both_o in_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n lay_v plain_a and_o open_a before_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v lie_v as_o a_o obstacle_n in_o his_o way_n that_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o this_o may_v also_o imply_v that_o which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o chief_o intend_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v a_o recompense_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a lay_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o and_o be_v exact_o know_v by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v full_o proportion_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a that_o he_o find_v in_o they_o thus_o i_o say_v this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o now_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v thereby_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v his_o choose_a people_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n will_v come_v with_o infinite_a power_n to_o vanquish_v those_o spiritual_a enemy_n under_o who_o his_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o power_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o joh._n 12.31_o col._n 2.15_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o of_o which_o even_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v some_o discovery_n beforehand_o with_o respect_n whereto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24.19_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o servant_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o faithful_o he_o will_v abundant_o reward_v both_o here_o and_o eternal_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v earnest_o intent_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v some_o i_o know_v do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o some_o by_o his_o reward_n do_v understand_v the_o ransom_n pay_v by_o he_o for_o man_n redemption_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o his_o redeem_v once_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v both_o his_o work_n and_o reward_n see_v chap._n 45.11_o and_o 60.21_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o best_a ver._n 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v gather_v together_o his_o poor_a captive_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o into_o several_a place_n and_o country_n he_o will_v with_o all_o care_n and_o tenderness_n carry_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n in_o one_o body_n defend_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v through_o those_o waste_a place_n by_o which_o they_o must_v pass_v and_o likewise_o after_o they_o be_v get_v home_o so_o that_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o tender_a among_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o prejudice_n by_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a that_o be_v he_o will_v cherish_v they_o with_o all_o tenderness_n as_o a_o shepherd_n deal_v with_o the_o feeble_a in_o his_o flock_n that_o when_o his_o lamb_n be_v yean_a far_a off_o from_o the_o fold_n or_o be_v wander_v abroad_o or_o weary_v with_o drive_v be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o arm_n or_o lap_n and_o carry_v they_o home_o and_o when_o the_o ewe_n be_v feeble_a and_o weary_a be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o over_o drive_v they_o see_v gen._n 33.13_o and_o so_o likewise_o under_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o christ_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o little_a one_o his_o poor_a weak_a one_o and_o those_o that_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o heavy_a load_n of_o sin_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n ver._n 12._o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o but_o god_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o large_o undertake_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o create_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o he_o make_v those_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o such_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o by_o weight_n and_o measure_n his_o power_n in_o that_o when_o he_o make_v these_o vast_a body_n the_o sea_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o measure_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o call_v the_o vast_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o but_o as_o a_o little_a light_a dust_n before_o god_n in_o a_o measure_n a_o tierce_a it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v some_o small_a measure_n with_o they_o and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o little_a balance_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o to_o show_v either_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v question_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o bondage_n under_o they_o out_o of_o a_o groundless_a fear_n of_o their_o seem_a invincible_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o idol-god_n can_v do_v for_o they_o for_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o before_o that_o great_a god_n to_o who_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o or_o 2_o that_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o possibility_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v some_o indeed_o think_v that_o this_o large_a description_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o great_a god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v make_v man_n but_o the_o account_n that_o be_v before_o give_v of_o the_o prophet_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o more_o general_o approve_v by_o expositor_n ver._n 13._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o by_o any_o advice_n or_o counsel_n give_v he_o do_v direct_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o this_o be_v add_v more_o full_o
shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n now_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.33_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o captivate_v jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o and_o in_o the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n deliver_n his_o redeem_a one_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o shall_v with_o all_o readiness_n embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v in_o that_o pit_n of_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v or_o in_o those_o prison-house_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o babylon_n or_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n ransom_v once_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n nor_o that_o his_o bread_n shall_v fail_v that_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a captive_n in_o babylon_n may_v not_o perish_v there_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a provision_n in_o their_o long_a continue_a thraldom_n or_o in_o their_o return_n homeward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desert_a place_n they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o want_v that_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o too_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n care_n over_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v bread_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 15._o but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a blow_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n wherewith_o god_n divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v pass_v over_o on_o dry_a ground_n exod._n 14.21_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v first_o to_o isaiah_n as_o the_o type_n but_o then_o second_o under_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n or_o as_o some_o say_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a namely_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n as_o before_z ver_fw-la 12._o by_o assure_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n word_n to_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o term_n which_o he_o have_v prompt_v to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v concern_v christ_n who_o often_o affirm_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n see_v joh._n 3.34_o and_o 8.26.28_o and_o two_o that_o god_n will_v secure_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.2_o and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v hereby_o create_v a_o new_a world_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v among_o that_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n and_o because_o that_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n prophet_n which_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v and_o foretell_v as_o in_o that_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o that_o great_a change_n and_o renovation_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n do_v actual_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o publish_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ruin_v be_v restore_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o plant_v throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n a_o people_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v daily_o fit_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v say_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o by_o who_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v both_o effect_v and_o publish_v you_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n be_v now_o become_v my_o people_n ver._n 17._o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n proud_a and_o secure_a and_o fearless_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o slumber_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o therefore_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o awaken_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o arise_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o expression_n much_o like_a to_o these_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o eph._n 5.14_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_v they_o because_o they_o may_v disregard_n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o lay_v therefore_o there_o be_v hope_n here_o give_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o depth_n of_o calamity_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v yet_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o according_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o people_n that_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v fall_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o awaken_v and_o arise_v up_o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o will_v be_v sudden_o a_o happy_a change_n and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o long_o o_o my_o people_n in_o so_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a a_o condition_n which_o have_v drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a wrath_n punish_v with_o great_a severity_n thou_o have_v drunken_a the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n dregs_o and_o all_o which_o in_o bitter_a potion_n use_v to_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o those_o press_v and_o squeeze_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o whole_a that_o god_n have_v measure_v out_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n or_o so_o much_o that_o one_o will_v think_v their_o misery_n can_v not_o be_v well_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o why_o this_o be_v call_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.20_o psal_n 11.6_o and_o 60.3_o and_o 75.8_o now_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o
these_o word_n be_v add_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o deformity_n in_o his_o countenance_n or_o person_n but_o of_o the_o contemptibleness_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n above_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o no_o way_n suitable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o mean_a parentage_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o despicable_a condition_n and_o be_v so_o scorn_v and_o revile_v and_o abuse_v and_o afflict_v all_o his_o life_n long_o see_v psal_n 22.6_o but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o passion_n both_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o indeed_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v as_o of_o a_o man_n ignominious_o reject_v both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 45.2_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o leprosy_n become_v the_o most_o sad_a and_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n ver._n 15._o so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n so_o shall_v many_o also_o yea_o many_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v distil_v down_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewith_o shed_v forth_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 2.33_o among_o many_o nation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o rain_n or_o dew_n from_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.2_o or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o by_o that_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n through_o faith_n apply_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o sprinkling_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n with_o water_n or_o blood_n or_o both_o mean_v together_o which_o be_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o rather_o to_o that_o sacramental_a wash_n with_o water_n wherewith_o christ_n appoint_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o those_o word_n the_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o be_v mean_v that_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o to_o wit_n either_o as_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n or_o by_o way_n only_o of_o admire_v his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o reverence_v he_o for_o it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o silent_a attend_v upon_o his_o teach_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.9_o not_o dare_v any_o way_n to_o gainsay_v or_o oppose_v he_o but_o renounce_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o submit_v themselves_o cheerful_o to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v he_o yet_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v he_o of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o consider_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o and_o shall_v hear_v and_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o gospel_n mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eph._n 3.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o justify_v his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.21_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v chap._n liii_o verse_n 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o good_a tiding_n mention_v before_o chap._n 52.7_o which_o we_o from_o god_n have_v report_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o word_n lord_n be_v insert_v and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v it_o render_v where_o this_o passage_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o according_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v or_o shall_v publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n whether_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v foretell_v they_o or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o bemoan_v and_o bewail_v to_o god_n the_o incredulity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v indeed_o common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o prophet_n here_o complain_v of_o and_o it_o can_v be_v indeed_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v both_o because_o this_o complaint_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o many_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o gentile_n shall_v ready_o submit_v to_o he_o yet_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o likewise_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o jew_n joh._n 12.37_o 38._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v these_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n allege_v this_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v embrace_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10.16_o but_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n know_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o he_o be_v further_a to_o say_v concern_v christ_n be_v mystery_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v to_o how_o few_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o without_o which_o indeed_o no_o man_n
be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v therefore_o be_v this_o expression_n here_o use_v so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n to_o cast_v thou_o off_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o and_o do_v very_o sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o yea_o and_o thus_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o not_o to_o chastise_v man_n be_v the_o great_a wrath_n see_v ezek._n 16.42_o or_o rather_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o again_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n i_o will_v never_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n any_o more_o and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o desolate_a and_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o mingle_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o a_o people_n by_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v many_o time_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n bring_v into_o a_o very_a low_a and_o miserable_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n no_o not_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o have_v since_o endure_v be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v because_o since_o that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o indeed_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n ver._n 10._o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v overturn_v and_o lose_v rather_o than_o my_o kindness_n towards_o thou_o shall_v fail_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 51.6_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v to_o wit_n whereby_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v thou_o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n with_o noah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o therefore_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v ver._n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o a_o ship_n drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o tempestuous_a wind_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o noah_n ark_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o or_o as_o a_o poor_a cottage_n shake_v with_o stormy_a wind_n for_o that_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o this_o weather-beaten_a cottage_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n and_o not_o comfort_v that_o be_v have_v none_o to_o comfort_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v as_o with_o a_o tempest_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o withal_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o endure_v afterward_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n raise_v his_o church_n which_o shall_v lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o sad_a condition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o most_o transcendent_a and_o almost_o incredible_a excellency_n and_o glory_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v build_v she_o up_o like_o some_o stately_a costly_a palace_n or_o city_n make_v up_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n under_o which_o figurative_a description_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_o by_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o as_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2.20_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v term_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 21.14_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o several_a precious_a stone_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v adorn_v here_o and_o the_o unconceivable_a glory_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n ver._n 12._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o these_o window_n will_v have_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v by_o who_o teach_v god_n people_n be_v enlighten_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o wall_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v bound_v and_o shut_v in_o of_o pleasant_a stone_n by_o her_o gate_n and_o wall_n they_o understand_v divine_a protection_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o intend_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v ver._n 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n outward_o which_o be_v clear_o enough_o hint_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n child_n but_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n inward_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.45_o where_o have_v say_v that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o add_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n only_o concern_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o and_o that_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_o than_o in_o former_a time_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o every_o regard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o or_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a peace_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n ver._n 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o god_n righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o so_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.5_o 2._o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o stable_a not_o fluid_a and_o vanish_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o impute_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n or_o 3._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v among_o they_o righteousness_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o oppression_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v just_a and_o righteous_a governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o such_o as_o be_v zorababel_n joshua_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v likewise_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a
themselves_o ver._n 11._o and_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o original_a word_n render_v afraid_a import_v a_o terrify_a fear_n and_o the_o latter_a render_v fear_v import_v any_o lesser_a fear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o any_o dread_a or_o fear_v at_o all_o some_o hold_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o her_o way_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o she_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n other_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o charge_v she_o with_o her_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o secure_a and_o obstinate_a run_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n notwithstanding_o the_o formal_a profession_n she_o make_v of_o religion_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o do_v not_o indeed_o fear_v he_o because_o she_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o excuse_n she_o be_v like_a to_o make_v for_o she_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o aid_n namely_o that_o she_o do_v it_o when_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o ruin_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n before_o who_o by_o her_o own_o strength_n she_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o god_n here_o demand_v of_o she_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v have_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o for_o help_v to_o fear_v any_o enemy_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a so_o as_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v that_o thou_o have_v lie_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v deal_v disloyal_o and_o false_o with_o i_o break_v thy_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o i_o and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o that_o be_v never_o mind_v i_o neither_o think_v how_o able_a i_o be_v to_o secure_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o enemy_n nor_o what_o experience_n thou_o have_v have_v hereof_o in_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o perilous_a the_o wrath_n of_o my_o jealousy_n may_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o carry_v thyself_o towards_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o duty_n nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n to_o wit_n as_o consider_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n have_v not_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o of_o old_a and_o thou_o fear_v i_o not_o the_o aim_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o long_o and_o this_o have_v so_o embolden_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o word_n instead_o of_o be_v better_v by_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o fear_v he_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o discover_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o ver._n 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o will_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n but_o by_o my_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v make_v know_v what_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o horrid_a wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v ironical_o speak_v and_o be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o adam_n gen._n 3.22_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o as_o righteous_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n for_o which_o god_n abhor_v they_o and_o thy_o work_n to_o wit_n wherein_o thou_o glory_v so_o much_o thy_o perfidiousness_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v thou_o that_o be_v whatever_o thou_o may_v think_v of_o thy_o unwarrantable_a way_n they_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o shall_v prove_v thy_o ruin_n at_o the_o last_o ver._n 13._o when_o thou_o cry_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o i_o in_o those_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o let_v thy_o company_n deliver_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o off_o to_o the_o company_n thou_o have_v rely_v upon_o for_o help_v and_o by_o these_o company_n some_o understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o idol-god_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v god_n elsewhere_o thus_o turn_v off_o his_o people_n to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o indignation_n and_o scorn_n as_o judg._n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o see_v also_o jer._n 2.28_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o the_o foreign_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o have_v send_v have_v promise_v to_o afford_v they_o but_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o that_o be_v thy_o hope_n in_o they_o shall_v deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o look_v for_o help_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v carry_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.25_o vanity_n shall_v take_v they_o that_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n and_o shall_v inherit_v my_o holy_a mountain_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n again_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 14._o and_o shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n god_n people_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n they_o shall_v take_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o may_v hinder_v their_o return_n into_o judea_n cast_v you_o up_o cast_v you_o up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.8_o and_o 40.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ver._n 15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o alone_o be_v true_o eternal_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o also_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a who_o name_n be_v holy_a see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.3_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.18_o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o only_o the_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o he_o that_o can_v put_v life_n into_o dead_a man_n but_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o question_v the_o forego_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o their_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n yet_o in_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n below_o he_o will_v be_v still_o gracious_o present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o dare_v scarce_o look_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v come_v down_o to_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ver._n 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o my_o people_n will_v faint_v away_o or_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o despair_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o life_n be_v but_o a_o blast_n god_n do_v many_o time_n put_v
her_o incomprehensible_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o follow_a word_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n namely_o that_o the_o exceed_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o heathen_n with_o their_o king_n that_o before_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o shall_v then_o with_o much_o tender_a love_n nourish_v and_o support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o the_o note_n chap_n 49.23_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 132.2_o ver._n 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n i_o will_v bring_v silver_n and_o for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o far_o more_o happy_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o thou_o enjoy_v former_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o this_o church_n when_o she_o become_v christian_a when_o her_o condition_n be_v indeed_o transcendent_o better_v because_o then_o instead_o of_o carnal_a ceremony_n they_o have_v more_o noble_a spiritual_a ordinance_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v tender_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o and_o because_o these_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exacter_n righteousness_n that_o be_v whereas_o in_o former_a day_n thou_o be_v disturb_v and_o oppress_v by_o thy_o governor_n and_o their_o officer_n or_o whereas_o in_o babylon_n thou_o be_v miserable_o crush_v by_o cruel_a taskmaster_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v such_o righteous_a ruler_n and_o officer_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partyl_o accomplish_v in_o those_o just_a and_o peaceable_a governor_n that_o god_n set_v over_o they_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o sole_o study_v and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o especial_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o church_n officer_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o preach_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o christian-magistrate_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n â—_o 26_o ver._n 18._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n having_n foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o just_o and_o peaceable_o their_o governor_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o effect_n hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o land_n the_o outcry_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n either_o because_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o because_o of_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o land_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o complaint_n of_o their_o oppression_n as_o be_v at_o present_a among_o they_o or_o as_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v or_o as_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n yea_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o intend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n and_o destruction_n whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o indeed_o though_o the_o gospel_n teach_v christian_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n among_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o enemy_n do_v often_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o sure_a preservation_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o frequent_a blessing_n god_n in_o their_o gate_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.14_o though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o praise_n be_v promise_v in_o their_o gate_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o justice_n administer_v in_o their_o gate_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o that_o god_n salvation_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o wall_n and_o gate_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v yield_v they_o continual_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.1_o ver._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o light_n so_o transcendent_o great_a and_o more_o lightsome_a than_o those_o that_o comparative_o they_o shall_v not_o mind_n nor_o esteem_v they_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n gracious_a favour_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o so_o we_o find_v this_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n where_o also_o in_o those_o word_n a_o everlasting_a light_n that_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o this_o light_n be_v hint_v which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o light_n shall_v constant_o and_o continual_o shine_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o variation_n or_o change_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o indeed_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o of_o this_o last_o the_o glorious_a and_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n that_o it_o to_o come_v this_o place_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o joy_n and_o bliss_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 24.23_o and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v thy_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o thou_o ver._n 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o man_n do_v not_o always_o constant_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o when_o they_o have_v shine_v their_o appoint_a time_n they_o set_v again_o and_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n thy_o sun_n and_o thy_o moon_n the_o light_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n transcendent_o surpass_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thou_o perpetual_o without_o any_o vicissitude_n and_o interruption_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v withdraw_v but_o shall_v be_v thy_o light_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o
in_o prosperity_n yea_o in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o eternity_n ver._n 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_o such_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n perfect_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o real_o also_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o 59.20_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n again_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o lest_o that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o thence_o shall_v fear_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n add_v but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n the_o new_a world_n say_v our_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a annotation_n by_o christ_n renew_v and_o restore_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n here_o in_o full_a perfection_n hereafter_o whereof_o god_n give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o abide_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v they_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v here_o foretell_v concern_v god_n people_n namely_o because_o a_o graft_n plant_v by_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o great_a delight_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v in_o they_o even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v high_o to_o esteem_v those_o tree_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o especial_o because_o his_o aim_n in_o plant_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o ver._n 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o miraculous_a multiplication_n of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o one_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a small_a family_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v like_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remnant_n to_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o become_v again_o a_o very_a numerous_a people_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o little_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o shall_v sudden_o increase_v even_o to_o admiration_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 110.3_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o how_o soon_o have_v they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n win_v three_o thousand_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 2.41_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o term_n himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o he_o alone_o even_o in_o remote_a country_n some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o branch_n understand_v of_o a_o few_o grow_n to_o great_a multitude_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o then_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n of_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v potent_a and_o mighty_a men._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o both_o branch_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n render_v strong_a be_v sometime_o use_v for_o numerous_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o again_o some_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o small_a gift_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o multitude_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v however_o impossible_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o my_o command_n will_v not_o defer_v it_o but_o speedy_o dispatch_v it_o chap._n lxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v in_o express_a term_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o foretell_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o enable_v whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o according_o fit_v i_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereto_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v a_o sign_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o the_o brokenhearted_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a brokenhearted_a captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o understand_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o now_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o he_o luke_n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o of_o he_o therefore_o principal_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v set_v i_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o abundant_o fit_v i_o for_o it_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o they_o or_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meekn_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v that_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v luke_n 4.18_o to_o wit_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v which_o last_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o reason_n whereof_o expositor_n usual_o say_v be_v because_o man_n set_v free_a out_o of_o dark_a prison_n have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o eye_n open_v thereby_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o 49.9_o yea_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n
the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v how_o exceed_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 25._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v content_a with_o that_o food_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o hurt_v either_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 3.14_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o chap._n 11.8_o and_o the_o suck_v child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n lxvi_o verse_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o do_v here_o again_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n that_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a footstool_n for_o i_o where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n so_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v see_v psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o wicked_a people_n falsehearted_a towards_o god_n and_o whole_o regardless_o of_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n glory_v much_o in_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o those_o wall_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v his_o favour_n and_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o service_n that_o be_v there_o do_v he_o or_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o forsake_v they_o or_o this_o his_o dwell_a place_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n of_o his_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v show_v they_o what_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o think_v that_o any_o house_n can_v be_v build_v that_o shall_v hold_v or_o contain_v he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v need_v or_o be_v please_v with_o a_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o his_o habitation_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v stephen_n cite_v this_o place_n act_v 7.48_o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v only_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a service_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mere_a outward_a pomp_n of_o a_o stately_a house_n and_o carnal_a ceremony_n can_v never_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o yea_o and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o under_o this_o be_v also_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o temple-service_n shall_v be_v utter_o abbrogated_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4.21_o ver._n 2._o for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o have_v have_v their_o be_v or_o they_o have_v consist_v col._n 1.17_o or_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v by_o my_o hand_n by_o be_v uphold_v by_o my_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o since_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o need_v not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o here_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o make_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o house_n sure_o he_o that_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n need_v not_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 50.11_o 12._o but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o great_a respect_n and_o out_o of_o my_o tender_a and_o provident_a care_n over_o he_o or_o as_o to_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n wherein_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o dwell_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 57.15_o and_o psal_n 51.16_o and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o be_v that_o fear_v i_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o word_n and_o dare_v not_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o from_o what_o i_o have_v command_v he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v though_o i_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a and_o high_a and_o all_o sufficient_a in_o myself_o yet_o i_o overlook_v all_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o these_o poor_a humble_a one_o and_o these_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o ver._n 3._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o when_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v yea_o and_o because_o the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v there_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v here_o with_o this_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o srcrifice_v ox_n and_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n according_a to_o god_n law_n they_o do_v also_o sacriâ—ce_n to_o their_o idol-god_n man_n and_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o word_n be_v best_a render_v with_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v such_o a_o wicked_a people_n void_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_a thing_n unacceptable_a but_o even_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n to_o wit_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o i_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o murder_v a_o man_n or_o his_o kill_v a_o ox_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o i_o than_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o those_o unclean_a creature_n that_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n though_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o always_o also_o esteem_v base_a and_o vile_a insomuch_o that_o whereas_o the_o money_n that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o unclean_a beast_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n treasury_n leu._n 27.11_o there_o be_v express_v order_n that_o no_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o god_n house_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 23.8_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n creature_n so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v or_o touch_v leu._n 11.7_o 8._o much_o less_o may_v they_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n that_o be_v praise_v it_o or_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_v to_o it_o yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o know_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o i_o command_v they_o where_o by_o their_o own_o way_n may_v be_v particular_o mean_v their_o will-worship_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n or_o general_o their_o sinful_a wicked_a way_n which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v god_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o also_o may_v the_o last_o clause_n be_v understand_v and_o
understand_v it_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n whereby_o some_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o namely_o that_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o mark_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o israely_v in_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o inward_a seal_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n see_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o rather_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o watchful_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o safeguard_v they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o preserve_v unto_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_o tubal_n and_o javan_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o tarshish_n may_v be_v mean_v tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n or_o some_o other_o remote_a place_n or_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o under_o the_o other_o particular_a nation_n here_o mention_v whereof_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o some_o lie_v east_n and_o some_o west_n and_o some_o north_n and_o south_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o remote_a country_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a work_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 52.15_o and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o great_a thing_n i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 20._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o convert_v gentile_n your_o brethren_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.16_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a that_o be_v count_v a_o unclean_a people_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n which_o imply_v both_o 1._o that_o all_o possible_a help_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o believe_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o and_o 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speedy_o propagate_v into_o many_o country_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offer_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a people_n ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o some_o of_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v count_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n will_v i_o take_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o my_o church_n minister_n and_o deacon_n say_v some_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o note_n ch._n 61.6_o that_o be_v hear_v mean_v but_o that_o peculiar_a office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v deut._n 33.8_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o holy_a calling_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n then_o even_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o these_o holy_a service_n ver._n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.17_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o that_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n even_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n so_o shall_v the_o seed_n also_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n also_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o bliss_n or_o happiness_n of_o their_o new_a estate_n shall_v be_v ver._n 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n unto_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o legal_a festival_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v constant_o attend_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church-assembly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v act_v 2.42_o 46._o only_a this_o be_v express_v in_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o before_o ver._n 21._o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o so_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n ver._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n here_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a against_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o he_o have_v before_o theatn_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o lock_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v escape_v be_v slaughter_v in_o that_o general_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o surprise_v jerusalem_n and_o plunder_v and_o burn_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n behold_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n lie_v in_o great_a heap_n unbury_v according_a to_o what_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o chap._n 34.3_o rot_v and_o so_o full_a of_o of_o crawl_a vermin_n worm_n and_o maggot_n and_o not_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o only_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o this_o i_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v ver._n 16_o 17._o or_o 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v home_o by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o babylonian_n slay_v by_o the_o persian_n lie_v unbury_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o 3._o of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v after_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o rueful_a and_o horrid_a manner_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o now_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o very_o probable_o i_o conceive_v of_o any_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n for_o their_o idolatry_n profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v figurative_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o resemble_v they_o to_o that_o dreadful_a spectacle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a corpse_n that_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v above_o ground_n full_a of_o crawl_a worm_n and_o so_o putrify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o long_o burn_v ere_o they_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o indeed_o this_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a 1._o because_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o stink_a carcase_n of_o man_n dead_z whilst_o they_o live_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n math._n 8.22_o and_o 2._o because_o a_o main_a part_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o wicked_a man_n consist_v in_o those_o affrightment_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o torture_v as_o with_o a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o fire_n always_o burn_v within_o their_o bosom_n partly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o afterward_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o hereto_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o prophet_n mark_n 9.43_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o their_o be_v loathe_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o sad_a discovery_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o that_o horrid_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o likewise_o especial_o of_o their_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n finis_fw-la
chap._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n thus_o that_o after_o those_o forementioned_a calamity_n when_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n family_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o wither_v and_o dead_a the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cause_v a_o branch_n to_o sprout_v forth_o from_o that_o stem_n that_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o that_o family_n thus_o decay_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o people_n a_o captain_n and_o commander_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n again_o for_o by_o this_o branch_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o amiableness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o every_o way_n replenish_v abundant_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o wonderful_a bliss_n which_o thereby_o redound_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n again_o 2_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o be_v visible_a among_o they_o though_o before_o in_o such_o a_o desolate_a condition_n as_o a_o branch_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o indeed_o we_o find_v a_o expression_n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 85.11_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o 3_o very_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o chap._n 5.7_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o 44.3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o calamity_n before_o threaten_a and_o especial_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n waste_v and_o dry_v and_o parch_a never_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o people_n any_o more_o much_o less_o to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o glory_n yet_o after_o that_o out_o of_o these_o poor_a remainder_n of_o israel_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v spring_v forth_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a that_o be_v this_o poor_a despise_a people_n shall_v as_o a_o new_a church_n sprout_v out_o afresh_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o as_o glorious_a a_o condition_n as_o ever_o and_o however_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a glory_n because_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a rabble_n that_o be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v glorious_a in_o god_n sight_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o glory_n they_o attain_v when_o they_o become_v the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o very_a fit_n it_o be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v for_o their_o comfort_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o many_o regard_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v excellent_a and_o comely_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manhood_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o and_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o poor_a remainder_n of_o god_n israel_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v again_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o glory_n like_o some_o fruit-bearing_a plant_n that_o shall_v sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o dry_a parch_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o rich_a and_o goodly_a fruit_n which_o they_o chief_o apply_v to_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o rich_a and_o plenteous_a gift_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o grace_n which_o after_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v as_o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n in_o wonderful_a plenty_n excellent_a and_o goodly_a under_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o outward_a happiness_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v comprehend_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o land_n lie_v fallow_a in_o most_o place_n so_o many_o year_n together_o during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o do_v tend_v much_o to_o their_o bliss_n and_o glory_n in_o outward_a respect_n whence_o be_v that_o ezek._n 36.35_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a be_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 72.16_o and_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v and_o become_v most_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a for_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o rich_o adorn_v for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a fruit_n spring_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o appear_v glorious_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o chap._n 45.8_o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o and_o that_o chap._n 61.3_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v also_o again_o the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o what_o that_o glory_n chief_o be_v which_o god_n shall_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a not_o in_o babylon_n for_o many_o of_o those_o do_v choose_v to_o continue_v there_o despise_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v tender_v then_o for_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o land_n but_o in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v return_v thither_o from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n under_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v even_o those_o that_o after_o their_o return_n dwell_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o land_n because_o they_o also_o go_v up_o yearly_a to_o zion_n to_o worship_v there_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o when_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o